mbarker: (Me typing?)
[personal profile] mbarker
Writing Excuses 20.20: The Lens of Where and When 
 
 
Key Points: Where and when, aka setting, or worldbuilding. What are societal constraints and conventions that you can use?  How are your characters shaped by the world they are in? What nitty-gritty details of daily life are going to show up in your work? Where does the poop go? Where do place and setting hit person? What has the character experienced? Meaningful details make a world become vivid. Make your characters interact with the world. How do you build a setting that can change, without breaking? Sometimes you do upend it, and write about the consequences of that. Or you can keep the definitive parts, and change things around that. What happens after the glorious revolution can make a really interesting story.
 
[Season 20, Episode 20]
 
[Mary Robinette] Hey, guess what? The 2025 Writing Excuses Cruise is over 50% sold out. During this week-long masterclass, I'm going to be leading writers like yourself through a series of workshops designed to give you the tools to take your writing to the next level. Space is limited, but there is still time to secure your spot. We're going to be sailing out of Los Angeles from September 18th through 26. Regardless of where you are in your writing journey, this event is your opportunity to learn new skills while exploring the beautiful Mexican Riviera. Whether you're revising a story, reworking a character arc, or revitalizing your plot, you'll leave more confident in your current story and bolstered by a new set of friends. Join us on board at writingexcuses.com/retreats.
 
[Mary Robinette] This episode of Writing Excuses has been brought to you by our listeners, patrons, and friends. If you would like to learn how to support this podcast, visit www.patreon.com/writingexcuses.
 
[Season 20, Episode 20]
 
[Mary Robinette] This is Writing Excuses.
[Dan] The Lens of Where and When.
[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.
[Dan] I'm Dan.
[Erin] I'm Erin.
 
[Dan] Today we're going to talk about where and when, and we're going to talk about setting. How you view and use setting. And in speculative fiction, we often call this worldbuilding. But once you've finished building the world, how do you capture it on the page? How do you convey that world, and how, most importantly, does that world change the things that you're writing and change the way that you're telling the story? What does it really mean for a setting to be vivid, or a world to feel deep, or a place to feel lived-in? And so I want to throw this question out first, how does the setting, how does the place where the story takes place, change what you are writing and how you write it?
[Mary Robinette] One of the things that I find is that this is a thing that I play with a lot because I'm writing secondary world fiction sometimes and sometimes I'm writing alternate history, and they offer me different choices. We've talked before about how sometimes when you're writing something that's an alternate history, when we had C. L. Clark on last season, that there is a tension that comes from this, from the audience's awareness of the setting. And that you can use that to change the way the audience is thinking about the story. And you can also use it as a way of focusing in on the story, the story that you're trying to tell. So I find that when I'm trying to set a story, that one of the things I'm looking for are kind of sort of the landscape things that I use. Some of it is that, with time in particular… Yeah, time in particular, I'm looking for the societal constraints and conventions that I use. If it's a time of war, that's going to be a very different story than a time of peace. So those are things that I look at for how I support some of the other choices that I've already made.
[Erin] I think, for me, there sort of two things. One is that characters are shaped by the world they live in. And I think this is sometimes where, not to go back and think… Bring trad character into it, but I think it's really important. Because I think sometimes, because worldbuilding can be so exciting in speculative fiction, like, we can go really ham on, like, thinking of, like, every really interesting thing and how the sewer system works and, like, how the magic system works without thinking about, like, what does it actually mean for, like, John Jane Doe walking down the street, and, like, what that means in terms of what do they encounter. What systems are there? How do they get from place to place? Where are the tensions that they're getting in their everyday life? What's easy for them that we would find hard? What's hard for them that we might find easy? So, I think the first thing I think about a lot is, like, where… How does the place sort of weigh… We talked about weight earlier this season… How does the place weigh on the characters in both a good and bad way? How do they feel it? How do they live in?
 
[Dan] Yeah. And that's such an important thing to think about, when you're worldbuilding, because when we are doing worldbuilding, I know there's often a tendency to think about the really broad kind of Tolkien-esque kind of things. Like, this is a world that has elves, and they live in trees, and whatever you're trying to do. Whereas the nitty-gritty kind of daily life details are often the ones that are going to show up in your work so much more than that. How do they get around in this city that lives… They live in trees? Do they have public transportation? Do they just have to walk everywhere? Do they have any kind of…
[Mary Robinette] Like the puppet [garbled] you gotta go get that.
[Erin] Yes.
[Laughter]
[Dan] What is going on here? And I remember when I was breaking in, there was this huge push to think about economy. And every time I would go to a convention, there would be some worldbuilding panel where they were like, you have to think about where all of the food comes from and where all the money comes from. And, yes, I think that that's a useful thing to think about. But, for me, I agree with you, Erin, that so much of it comes down to character and what is going to affect these characters. And, yes, if there is no food around or if food is scarce, that's something that's going to weigh on them heavily. But if there's always food and they don't have to think about it, then maybe it's never going to come up in your story.
 
[Erin] Yeah, I think… And, I think I also… I often find, like, those systems questions, like, do you get so, like, taken away from the people. Like, people always ask, like, where does the poop go? A question we should always ask…
[Laughter]
[Erin] About our stories, truly. But, like, that's somewhat interesting, but if you're, like, so and so, like, they have a poop shooter system that, like, uses hollow vines to shoot it out of the trees. Like…
[Laughter]
[Erin] [garbled] elves.
[Dan] This is why Tolkien never got into it.
[Laughter]
[Erin] But Legolas was, like, well, like, that attracts, like, rodents, that attracts weird things to the trees, so, like, whose job is it, like, who's actually down there, like, sweeping up at the bottom, like, of, like, where the poop shooter goes out?
[Dan] Cleaning up…
[Erin] That is…
[Dan] Pneumatic vines.
[Erin] The pneumatic vine cleaner.
[Dan] Legolas! There's rats in the pneumatics again!
[Erin] Like, there are 10 more… 10 times more stories about Legolas, the pneumatic cleaner, and, like, whatever's happening there then there are, like, to me, then the big systemic questions. So, it's like when place and setting, like, hit person, that's when, for me, the sweet spot is, for sure.
[Mary Robinette] Yeah, and I will often use that when I'm having trouble finding traction on a thing. Where I've got the general idea, but I'm like… What am I going to do with this? I don't always go sequentially. Sometimes I start with character, but sometimes, I'm like I don't know who this story is about. And I will look at place for who is available to me. And I look across the socioeconomic spectrum, who are the people that are the poorest people of society, who are the poop cleaners down at the bottom? Maybe it's a high status job, who knows?
[Erin] I like that. It's Legolas' duty.
[Chuckles]
[Erin] That's why he's got to have the braids, to keep…
[Chuckles]
[Dan] Oh, my God.
[Erin] Sorry, listeners.
 
[Dan] So. At the risk of getting us back on track…
[No, no]
[Dan] Let's talk a little bit more about time, about the when half of this where and when, because if you are writing historical fiction, if you are writing something set in our world, I think it becomes very natural to think about time. But if you are writing something about outer space, if you're writing something about… Set in a completely different world altogether, then there's… Time still matters. Like you were saying, is this a time of war or is this a time of peace? Is this a time of intellectual Renaissance? Is this a time of whatever it is? There's a lot of those when questions we can still ask.
 
[Mary Robinette] And it's also, I think, for me, one of the things that's fun to play with with when is also when in the characters life is this? What are the things that they have experienced? Knowing a little bit about their history, that's… That history is part of the when of the character. And, again, with the character, but it does affect the way the story is told. If you know that it is after a traumatic event for… In a time of war, chances are that this character has experienced traumatic events. What are those, how do they affect the story? Also, time of day can make a huge impact on a story. A scene that is set at noon can often read very differently than one that's set at midnight. Hello. Let us meet at noon…
[Chuckles]
[Mary Robinette] For our romantic tryst that no one will know is happening.
[Chuckles]
[Mary Robinette] Like…
[Erin] And that… But that's interesting, because it immediately makes me think, well, what kind of world… Like, if I want to have that, if I want a tryst at high noon, but no one knows it's happening, what does that say about the way time is viewed and used in that world in a way that's different from ours? Is it, like, the sun is so hot that it's, like, so dangerous to go out during noon because your eyes will melt out of your face, and so, therefore, like, it is dangerous and difficult and that's why this is the time to meet? So I think it's sometimes fun to, like… Time is something I think is hard for us to get away from in some ways, but a lot of times, even when we create new worlds, they're still like working 9 to 5, like, in some ways, they're still doing everything during the day and sleeping at night, because that's the way we do. But, like, is that always the case? What about a place where there is no night, or there is no day? All of that kind of stuff.
[Mary Robinette] Yeah. I'm working on a short story right now, as we record this, where my character winds up in a world that… Cave systems, it's all like phosphorus and fungi, and I'm like, do they have day night cycles? Like, when is sleeping happening? How do they tell the passage of time? How do they tell seasons? I'm just finishing working on Martian Contingency. And I think I have probably complained about this multiple times, that I have so many regrets because I decided to structure it around calendar, but there's the Earth calendar and then there's the Martian calendar, and Martian days are 39 minutes longer than Earth days. So, when do we celebrate holidays? Do we keep them with what's going on at home, do we celebrate them at a new time based on the cycles on Mars? And also your living underground, so your idea of day night cycles are based on the very few people who are going out on the surface. And it's like… It becomes this whole cascading thing where the when of the story affects, like, every decision that I made and also it kind of hits a point… It's not arbitrary, but it's… It offers opportunities to be in flux and reveal something about people, because of the way they are making… They are interfacing with time.
[Dan] And speaking of time, this is the time when we are going to pause for a moment.
 
[Dan] All right. So we are back. And I would like to ask you one of the other questions that we posed at the very beginning. What does it mean for a setting to be vivid? How does a setting come alive?
[Erin] I have an answer to this, I think, that actually comes back to time as well. So, a couple of years ago, I got the opportunity to write for the Pathfinder Lost Omens travel section. And I was actually in charge of the time and calendar section, and got to think about how different cultures within this really big world of Golarion, which is the Pathfinder world, how different cultures actually dealt with time. So as I was thinking about it, I thought a lot about how we… When we decide to mark an occasion, when we decide to measure our world in a particular way, there's usually a reason for it. Sometimes it's an arbitrary Emperor, as in our month system. But it can be much more meaningful. So I think worlds feel vivid when things that we choose to put in them have meaning. Like, have a… Have, like, a real meaning to them. And so, like, for example, I think, working with goblins, and I decided that they actually measure times by the length of songs and campfires. And so everything… I like that, because I was like fire is so visceral, like, how long… And they really know, like, how long this fire will burn, and they have, like… It's something that they all kind of can figure out, like, really quickly, and they know how long this song lasts. So there like, okay, we're going to sing this long song, and by the time that's the end, we will… It will have been an hour or three hours. And you get to a point where you could sing it in your mind. And you don't actually have to sing that song out loud. And what I like about that is that it's details. So I think worlds become vivid when you have details and those details have meanings that resonate with the world and make sense for it.
[Dan] Yeah. Well, and I would add further that your story needs to take advantage of those details. If that's something that we can only learn about reading the appendix, then it didn't necessarily affect the story in any way.
[Chuckles]
[Dan] Whereas if your characters are kind of constantly singing that song to themselves in the background, that that's how they talk about time and they say, "Wait for me here, I'll be back in two songs of whatever," then that matters, and it does bring it to life.
[Mary Robinette] The other thing about that is that it is an interaction with the world. One of the things that I see people do frequently when they… They have world builder's disease, is that they can describe a world, they can use all of these beautiful pieces of language to tell you about the trees and the vines in the poop shooters and all of this, like, gloriously visceral language, but no one interacts with it. And so the story can become static. For me, the thing about the where and the when is that it is a thing that is inhabited. Like, time passes. I know that my animals can tell time, because if I'm late with their meal, they definitely let me know. So they have an awareness of time. But it is that interaction with the time. It is the this is a thing that supposed to happen. So when I'm thinking about it, I am thinking about how is my character interacting with it? The thing that you were talking about, the being back in two songs. That's an interaction with it. What are the other ways my character is interacting with the world? And that, for me, is how I make it vivid. By making it a lived in place.
[Erin] And I also think, challenging the world that you've built. I think sometimes we're reluctant because we spent all this time building, like, a beautiful house of cards and you don't want to blow on it. But that's when things get interesting. So I was thinking about the measuring time by fire, and, like, what happens in a typhoon? When you really needed to measure it, and the fire goes out unexpectedly. Like, then what happens? Like, and that probably happens at a crucial moment of conflict. So, I like to set up a world, and then by… If you can knock over parts of the world and the world still stands, I think, for some reason, that feels more lived in and more vivid. Because there are many things in our world that don't make sense for that fall apart and we still keep going. So when things are too perfect and everything lines up to well, sometimes it also feels like very… Like a doll's house that's, like, really pretty, but like it doesn't feel like… It feels like dolls are living in there instead of, like, people in these stories.
 
[Dan] Yeah. Well, and that's a big question that I often think about with worldbuilding, especially with a series or, like you were talking about with Pathfinder, some kind of ongoing setting that kind of more or less needs to remain static. You want your characters to be able to affect the world. You want things to be able to change. But you still want to be able to tell more stories in there. How can you build a setting like this that has intriguing when's and why's and you're able to mess with it without completely upending it and breaking it? So that book 2 takes place in a different setting altogether?
[Mary Robinette] I think it's… I think, first of all, that you actually can upend it and have book to take place in a different setting. So that's an option. But if you don't want to do that, then you think about, for me, the things that define the world as this is the place. And you can break the things around it, but there are still definitive things. So, if I'm telling a story that set in Mississippi and I dry up the Mississippi River, it has become fundamentally a different place. So I think of the Mississippi River as being a fundamental piece of the Mississippi, and I affect a lot of things around it. But I make a decision ahead of time, I'm not going to touch that. That said, it can be really interesting when you fundamentally break the thing. Sometimes the thing that is the defining characteristic is the people that are in it. But people are shaped by environment. It's all linked together.
 
[Erin] I also think that sometimes you… [Garbled] I think it's hard to break a world in some ways. Like… Fortunately or unfortunately, one thing that I often like grate at a little bit in fantasy is, like, when it's like we killed the king, and we get a new king, and, like, that definitely fixed all the things that that king was doing.
[Chuckles]
[Erin] It's like systems are very ingrained, and so I think one way to do it is to have somebody… Like, the system of the world doesn't change, but a person's understanding of it does. The way that they try to change it in their corner does. And then actually seeing the implications of change. Because a lot of times, after the curtain goes down on book 1, and the person's like we have done the glorious Revolution, it's like but all the things that you learned, all the ways that the place has weighed on you, will change the way that your revolution runs and what you do next and how easy it is for you to fall into the trap of becoming the world that you wished to break. And I think that is, like, such a… And that, to me, is a really interesting story…
[Mary Robinette] Yeah.
[Erin] Where it's like the world persists even if I try to change it.
[Mary Robinette] I think that's the thing. It's that there's logical causal chains. It's like this follows that, this happens because of that. You actually made me think of, also, Mistborn. When you hit the end of book one, it is… I remember thinking, how do you write a sequel in this? Because they've done all the things, and the world is fundamentally different. And book 2 is very much like, oh, now the world is fundamentally different. What are the consequences of that? And…
[Dan] Yeah. The… Mistborn is a great example. It's one of the ones that I always go to when I'm working with game writers and saying, "How do you end this?" This is a problem I have right now, because I'm working on the Mistborn RPG. Wendy you set your game if you have so many different points, and his series is filled with points that completely redefine what the setting is. So many people think of Mistborn as, well, there are these grand balls in this kind of dark industrial city where terrible things happen, and people sneak around in the mist. And that is one of the seven books. And then that setting changes, and you move on to the next one. And if you want to maintain, you come up with that one cool idea that you think is great and you want to maintain that over the course of several books, maybe don't kill the Lord Ruler at the end of the first one. But if you do want to explore that concept of change and explore the world is different, then, yeah, it's okay to do that.
[Erin] I know we're running low on time ourselves, but this actually reminds me of an answer to your earlier question about what does time mean? Which is also, like, where does the actual world itself… Where does the city or the country or the universe view itself in a timescale? Do you know what I mean? Are we year one of a generation shift or year 1000? Like, we usually set ourselves against something. Are we the end of an era, the beginning, the saw he middle of an empire? And, really thinking about, like, where does your actual setting take place, like, timewise? Like, what is their image? Where does it start? Where did their causal chain start of their society and are they the first link, the middle, or the end? Because, I think, that actually… Like, dying empires have some similarities, even though they die in different ways. And so do new revolutions have similarities, even if they're very different in their goals and what they do, because there's something about newness and there's something about, like, stagnation that can actually… That are a thing of time that has nothing to do with and everything to do with the actual setting that you're building.
[Dan] Absolutely. We are going to end this episode now with some homework, which is this.
 
[Dan] Take something that you have written in which the setting matters. A scene that takes place in a certain party or setting or location, a building, whatever it is. And then rewrite it in a completely different setting and see what kind of changes that suggests to the characters or forces into the story.
 
[Mary Robinette] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses. Now go write.
 
mbarker: (Burp)
[personal profile] mbarker
Writing Excuses 20.09: Lens 4 - Reaction 
 
 
Key Points: Reaction is everything. Reactions sell the impact. Slow down, let us see and feel the reaction. Give audiences reactions they are familiar with. When we write too quickly, we often leave out reactions. Watch out for reactions that don't match the character's goals, motivations, fears, or seem completely opposed to what they want. Sometimes reactions line up with something else, but tell us what that is. No plan survives. Make a list of possible reactions. Don't forget the other characters! Use your own experiences. At the end of a scene or chapter, what do you want the characters, and your readers, to be feeling? Tell us how they're going to feel, tell us how they are feeling, and tell us how they felt. 
 
[Season 20, Episode 09]
 
[Howard] Writing doesn't have to be a solitary activity. That's why we host in-person retreats and workshops. At the Writing Excuses retreats, you'll get access to classes, one-on-one office hours, critique sessions, and activities to keep you inspired and motivated. Become a more engaging storyteller and learn how to navigate the publishing landscape. As you make meaningful progress on your stories, you'll also build connections with your fellow writers that will last for years to come. Check out our upcoming events at writingexcuses.com/retreats.
 
[Mary Robinette] This episode of Writing Excuses has been brought to you by our listeners, patrons, and friends. If you would like to learn how to support this podcast, visit www.patreon.com/writingexcuses.
 
[Season 20, Episode 09]
 
[Mary Robinette] This is Writing Excuses.
[Howard] The reaction of who. 
[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.
[Howard] I'm Howard.
[DongWon] I'm DongWon.
[Dan] And I'm Dan.
 
[Howard] I'm sure many of you writers out there are saying, Howard, it's supposed to be the reaction of whom. But if you've been following along with us, you know that right now we're in our fourth episode where we're talking about the lens of who, the lens of the character. How we are approaching our writing through a specific lens. In this episode, we're finishing that up by talking about the fact that really, reaction is everything.
[Mary Robinette] There's a saying in theater, acting is reacting. Where there is something that happens on stage, and then you react to it. The actions that you take during that reaction let the audience know what your character is thinking and feeling. Because on stage, you don't get to go inside their heads. As writers, we do get to let the reader inside their head, but often there's a mismatch between what's going on inside their head and the actions that they are taking.
[DongWon] Or, if you're not showing enough reaction, things will feel really, really flat. Right? There's a video essay I really love by Tony Zhou who does Every Frame a Painting about martial arts movies. One of the things that he shows is that in a lot of great martial arts movies, what you'll see is… You see the actual blow land three different times. You see the first strike, you see a… Usually, like, a slow-mo zoom in of the strike, and then you see the reaction of the person who got hit. It's that reaction that sells the impact. Right? Because these are [stunt] performers. They're not actually hitting each other, their hitting each other very lightly. So when I see an emotional beat not land, when I see an action scene not land, it's because we don't see and feel the reaction. So I'm always telling people, it's okay to slow down. People think that to get through an action scene, it's got to stay fast to keep things moving really, really well, and we're missing the reaction and that's why things start to fall flat or not have the impact you want.
[Dan] Yeah. In… Since we're on the subject of martial arts, one of the things that I love about martial arts fight scenes, and I saw this as well in a YouTube video, but I can't remember which one it was. I can't give my sources as well as DongWon can. Someone was talking about the importance of familiarity and resonance in a fight scene. The idea that I, as a person, have never been through a pane of glass. I've never broken through one. Whereas I have bumped my head on something. I have knocked against a wall. That sort of thing. So you watch Jackie Chan, for example, and you'll see him crashed through a bunch of panes of glass, like in the beg… The one I'm thinking of is the big fight scene in the Lego store. He goes through several panes of glass, and then crashes off of a wall. What that does is it gives us a reaction, it gives the audience a reaction they're familiar with. So that right at the end, that last bit of it, we go oooh, because we know what that feels like. That lets the audience react with the character. [Silence] That was so weird that now nobody has any follow-up.
[Mary Robinette] No, no.
[Howard] No, this is the reaction of…
[Ha, ha]
[Howard] The reaction of me looking to Mary Robinette and thinking, oh, you have a response, and Mary Robinette looking to me and saying, oh, that look on your face suggests that you're about to say something.
[DongWon] Reaction and reaction.
[Howard] Both of us were wrong.
[Laughter]
[DongWon] I was just trying not to make this whole episode about martial arts movies, because Dan and I could talk for an hour on this topic.
[Mary Robinette] I mean, I'm there with that. So, here's the thing that I was thinking earlier about the… Showing the reaction multiple times. That when you're dealing with that reaction on the page, you're dealing with where does the character feel it in their body? What are the thoughts that go through their head? And then, what is the action that they take as a result of those things. And how does it link to the things we've already been talking about, which is, like, motivation and their goals? How do these things tied together? I will see characters who receive terrible shocking news, and all you get is a line of dialogue from them. Like, how does that sit with them, where is that… Where do they feel that? That's part of that, that's slowing down and letting us feel it. It's not that your character needs to have a reaction every single time. But it is a way of disambiguating what their response is. Sometimes it's very clear what's going on, you don't need to put all of those things in. But sometimes you really need to slow it down so that we can… That we can link to it. Like, when you let us know how we feel it in our bodies, a lot of readers will also map that to their own body. They tighten their shoulders, unconsciously, you can tighten your own shoulders.
 
[Dan] Reaction is such an important one to focus on, because, like you're saying, it is one of the first things that we leave out when we start to write too quickly. When we think to ourselves, well, I know how this person feels about what just happened, the audience is going to pick it up as well. I don't have to make… State it explicitly. It's one of the first things that disappears.
[Mary Robinette] Yeah. I will go through, when I'm doing my revision, and I will look for places where I need to layer that back in. Where I've gone too fast, and I've left it out. So, if you're thinking, oh, my goodness, there's so many things to think about when I'm writing, remember that you can layer that in later. But it's absolutely true. It's the other thing that I see people do is that they… The character will have a very cinematic reaction that is completely at odds with their goals, with their motivation, with the things that they're afraid of. The classic one is two people… Like, someone wants to get back together with someone else, and they go into a room, and they yell at them. I'm like, how does… How do you think that's actually going to work? Like, that's not how that… Or all of the stalkers, like, out there. Like, yeah, I want to convince this person that I'm loving and safe. I'm going to stand under their window with a… In the rain with a radio. I'm like, that's not… Like, that's not going to get the reaction you think it's going to get.
 
[Howard] One of my very favorite examples of reaction to things not going as planned… It's cinematic… Is in the, as of this recording, most recent Mission Impossible movie. There's a car chase in the middle, where Ethan Hunt… No, wait, I mean Tom Cruise… No, wait, I mean Ethan Hunt, is handcuffed to… I forgotten the actress's name and I forgotten the character's name.
[Dan] Hayley Atwell.
[Howard] Hayley Atwell. They're handcuffed together and they're handcuffed so that Tom Cruise would not be in the driver's seat. They switch vehicles, I think three times, and the reactions of, wait, I'm not driving. Wait, you don't actually know how to do this thing with the car. Wait, you don't have a free hand to use your weapon. Over and over again. Things don't go as planned. Sandra and I and my youngest son watched this… I say youngest son. 21. Watched this in a hotel room at Gen Con. This was his first time seeing it, and he, about three quarters of the way through, said, this is the most interesting car chase I've ever watched.
[DongWon] That's a great one.
[Howard] It is so… It's because it's all about reactions. It's all about watching how the characters who have their motivations, who have their skills, are continuously dealing with something going wrong.
[DongWon] Exactly. The reaction sells the emotion in that moment, and, Mary Robinette, you bring up a great point, the reaction and the action don't match when a character… That's when they feel really wrong. However, I will also point out that sometimes you could use that to paper over other flaws in your story. Right?
[Laughter]
[DongWon] So I watched Twisters last night. Which is one of the most fun blockbusters I've seen in a while. Truly, Hollywood remembered how…
 
[DongWon] I always recommend writers have their own websites. It's important to have a place on the web where you can make sure people can find your press kit, upcoming releases, and bibliography. Even if you've not published yet, being out there and establishing a digital identity is incredibly important. So, when Kinsta reached out, we thought they'd be a good fit for our audience's needs. They take care of the technical stuff so you can focus on your writing. Kinsta provides managed hosting for WordPress, offering lightning fast load times, top-tier security, and unmatched human-only customer support. They offer you complete peace of mind by ensuring that your WordPress sites are always online, secure, and performing at their best. Kinsta provides enterprise grade security, and it's one of the few hosting providers for WordPress with SOC 2 and other certifications that guarantee the highest level of security for your website. And Kinsta customers can experience up to 200% faster sites by simply moving there WordPress sites to the platform. They even have a user-friendly custom dashboard called my-Kinsta that makes managing your site or multiple sites a breeze. My-Kinsta is packed with a range of features that simplify site management, including tools for cache control, debugging, redirects, [garbled] location, and even CDN set up. And thanks to their unlimited, free, expert led migrations, Kinsta ensures a smooth transition from other hosting providers so you won't experience any downtimes. Plus, their 24/7, 365, human-only support is available in multiple languages, ready to assist with any inquiries regardless of site complexity. Ready to experience Kinsta hosting for yourself? Get your first month free when you sign up at kinsta.com today. It's the perfect opportunity to see why Kinsta is trusted by thousands of businesses worldwide to power their websites. Visit kinsta.com to get this limited time offer for new members on select plans. Don't miss out, get started for free today.
 
[DongWon] How to make movies again. There's a whole thing where the first half of the movie, there's a rivalry between these two groups, and I stopped at one point and was like, it makes no sense. It doesn't matter if they're both at the tornado at the same time. It's a tornado. They can both be there. It's big enough. Right? But there papering over that by the characters reacting to each other constantly as they're creating this rivalry. It was so fun watching them make faces at each other, make fun of each other, and outrace each other that I didn't care whether it made sense or not. Right? Because they were selling me the reaction, they were selling me the emotional stakes and reality of these characters that it stopped me from doing the step back and think about it for a long time, and 90 percent of the readers would never have done that… Or viewers would never have done that. I just think about story too much.
 
[Dan] Yeah. Another thing to think about when we talk about reactions that don't line up with your goals is that they might line up with something else. When you mentioned stalkers, that's now the thing that I'm talking about. I apologize. Because that's a real thing that happens. People really do take actions that are not plausibly ever going to get them what they want. But it's because they are not reacting in that moment to their goals. They are reacting to something else. If you are able to present that properly in your story, that may be they are reacting to a previous experience, maybe they are reacting to a past trauma, maybe they are reacting to a desire rather than a goal which can be different things. If you don't put it into your story, the reaction will seem wrong. If you do put it into your story, then that dissonance creates a really nice moment.
[Mary Robinette] Speaking of contrasts, I think this is probably a good time for us to take a little bit of a break.
 
[Howard] It's been said, and I wish I could quote who said it first, that no battle plan survives contact with the enemy. This is not only an excellent foundation for military doctrine, it's also a very solid principle for writing. Your characters have a plan. If their plan survives from formulation all the way to the end of the book, assuming it's something they formulated in the first act, there probably wasn't enough reaction going on. We want to know what happens when the plan suffers and you have to come up with a new plan.
[DongWon] So much of it is listening to your characters. Right? I mean, and this goes back to the mismatch, when you have that mismatch, it often feels like it's because you needed something to happen for the plot. Not because the characters were organically responding to the thing. The thing I've learned from gaming as a GM, when I introduce a villain, when I introduce a scenario or an NPC, I cannot predict how my players are going to react. I might accidentally describe the bartender as being like two percent too hot, and now our session is derailed and now we're just…
[Chuckles]
[DongWon] In this tavern for the rest… For the next two hours.
[Howard] Installing air-conditioning?
[DongWon] Installing air-conditioning. Of course.
[Howard] Okay.
[DongWon] Yes. Because anyways…
[Mary Robinette] It's compelling.
[DongWon] Sometimes your villain just isn't going to have the impact that you want and you need to find another angle. Right? You can't predict sometimes how your character will react and you need to listen to what their response is in the moment rather than what you need their response to be to move the plot forward. Sometimes that means either you need to change the dial on what the inciting incident is or you need to let your plot shift to follow the character's response.
[Mary Robinette] Yeah. Sometimes I will make a list of possible responses that my character will have. I think about what is the goal, what are they trying to achieve, what do I need them to achieve, and I list out things that could possibly get us there. The other piece to that, to both of your points, is that often when we're thinking about our main character, we are forgetting how the people around them are reacting to the actions that they are taking.
[DongWon] This is the solution to the passive character. So many times, there's a passive protagonist. Right? The reluctant hero. You need people reacting to the situation that aren't that character, because if they're not reacting and taking action, it's absolutely maddening for the audience and your story's not going to move forward. So you need to surround them with people who are having the big reaction to move things forward in that way.
 
[Howard] When we began with this lens on character, I talked about… Or I invited us to use our own experiences as tools. I want to lean into that again, now, because I find in my own life, there are lots of times when something painful or unexpected or surprising happens, and I act quote out of character unquote. I discover something about myself that usually I don't like. Boy, I'm not the sort of person who says unkind things to someone else just because I've lost my temper. But what's wrong, what happened here? So the tool is, look at your own reactions. Are there times when you've reacted to something and you've learned something about yourself, whether it was pleasant or unpleasant? I'm putting that forward to our panelists as perhaps… Our hosts, perhaps as a question.
[Mary Robinette] So, I think that that's… This is a… A great example, and it ties back into things that Dan and DongWon were talking about before is the… Is that thing where your character does do something that is out of character, and you… But when they do that, they still have to have a reaction to it. So if they snap at someone, and then… That's the external reaction that they've done, but the internal reaction is, ooh, I just said that. Is there a way I can fix it? That's a… That is a thing that can allow you to have both. There's this great… One of my favorite celebrity interviews, Nathan Fillion is talking about being on soaps, and how they're… He was a young actor on soaps, and one of the veterans said, at the end of the scene, they're going to push the camera in on your face. And you've got no script, you can't go anywhere. You can't… So you have three…
[Howard] For heaven sake, don't move.
[Mary Robinette] Right. So you have three possible reactions. Did I leave the gas on?
[Chuckles]
[Mary Robinette] Oh, I did leave the gas on. I turned the gas off.
[Howard] I can now see…
[Mary Robinette] Oh, yeah.
[Howard] Nathan Fillion making each of those three faces.
[Mary Robinette] Yeah. Once you start seeing that, it's… Like, you see a lot of actors who have those reactions. But the thing about it is, what he's talking about is letting the reader know how they are supposed to react…
[DongWon] Yes.
[Mary Robinette] To what has happened. So I find that sometimes at the end of the scene, at the end of a chapter, that I will look at it and go okay, did they leave the gas on or did they turn it off? And think about how my character is feeling, but specifically, how I want my reader to be feeling. What reaction I want them to be having as well.
[DongWon] A lot of times what you want to do is… kind of going back to my initial example of the martial arts punch landing, is show it… Tell us how they're going to feel, show us how they're feeling, tell us how they felt. You know what I mean? Sometimes you need that structure to a scene. That can be as… That can happen all in one sentence sometimes. Right? You can do it real quick, you can do it real slow. All those things are really useful, but letting us understand the reaction, and giving us time to process what the reaction is, is hugely important.
[Howard] Yeah. As we've talked about throughout this season, we talk about tools, we describe them as lenses. We describe them as lenses because the things that you are putting on the page are the things that are informing the reader about what they are supposed to be thinking, what they're supposed to be experiencing, what they're supposed to be feeling. Reaction is a critical, critical lens. Are we ready for homework?
[Mary Robinette] I think we are.
[Howard] I feel like we're ready for homework.
 
[Mary Robinette] Yeah. So, what I want you to do is, I want you to look at one of your character's reactions, and flip it. So if they take an action that escalates a situation, how would that scene play if they de-escalate it? Can you still get to the endpoint that you want? So take a look at those reactions and play around with them.
 
[Howard] This has been Writing Excuses. Surprise! You're out of excuses. Now do something completely unexpected. Go write.
 
mbarker: (Burp)
[personal profile] mbarker
Writing Excuses 20.03: Polishing Your Writing Lens
 
 
Key points: Your personal lens! Writing metaphors! AB comparisons, where B might not really fit. Using experiences from your own life is not cheating. How many of you have been an elephant? How would James Bond say it? Try out different lenses! The more specific, the more general. Specificity! Avoid head bobbing. How do you find your lenses? Think about it. What's important to you, what annoys you? Introspection! Therapy! Self-examination! Do you understand? Try to explain it to a friend. 
 
[Season 20, Episode 03]
 
[Mary Robinette] This episode of Writing Excuses has been brought to you by our listeners, patrons, and friends. If you would like to learn how to support this podcast, visit www.patreon.com/writingexcuses.
 
[Season 20, Episode 03]
 
[Howard] This is Writing Excuses.
[Mary Robinette] Polishing Your Writing Lens. 
[Howard] I'm Howard.
[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.
[DongWon] I'm DongWon.
[Dan] I'm Dan.
[Erin] And I'm Erin.
 
[Mary Robinette] We're going to be looking this season at the idea that... We've been talking about these toolboxes, but specifically, one of the most important tools that a writer brings to their work is their own personal lens. You've heard us say this before that that's the thing that makes the story interesting is you, that no one else can write your story. So, that's shaped by your hobbies, your job, your history, your experience. This season, we're going to be looking at all of these tools, but we're also going to be doing these additional episodes where we're talking about writing metaphors. The lens that we look at… That's these personal lenses that we bring to the work. For me, you've heard me talk about puppetry a lot, you're going to get a whole episode later in which I just talk about… I just ramble about puppetry for a long time.
[Chuckles]
[Mary Robinette] But everybody has these. Everybody has these personal lenses that are based on their experience. Sometimes it's a lens that you bring just to a single scene. It's like, oh, this is like that time my grandma did that thing. Other times it's just… It's the mindset that you have when you approach something.
[Howard] I have joked in the past that… And, am I joking or is it true? That I'm a one trick pony. The trick is AB comparisons, where B might not really fit. I'm thinking about lenses, and realized the story of the Hubble telescope is so beautiful, because they put it in orbit and then realized the lens was warped. It was polished to perfection, but it was shaped wrong. In order to get clear pictures from the Hubble, they had to study the distortions of the lens and understand them to the point that they could write software to correct for it. I'm here to tell you that if you know your personal lens well enough to make those kinds of corrections, you will be able to write anything.
[DongWon] Yeah. I mean, this is my twentieth year in publishing, dear God, and if there's one question that I've been asked more often than any other in my career, it's what am I looking for? Right? As an editor, as an agent, whatever it is, like, what's the thing that I'm looking for in a text, and the answer I give more often than not is, I'm looking to see you in the text. Right? If I can feel the writer as I'm reading a pitch, as I'm reading those opening pages, that's always going to catch my attention more than anything else. Because in tech culture, they talk about the unfair advantage. Right? Your unfair advantage is you. No one else has your perspective, your experience, your interest. So when I read something, what makes it feel undeniable to me, is feeling your perspective in it. Knowing that nobody else could write the story that you've written. If it feels like anyone could have written this thing, then, sure, I'll look for anyone. Right? But if it feels like you wrote this thing, now I'm locked in.
 
[Mary Robinette] I was talking to a writer who said that they worried that they were quote cheating because they kept using experiences from their own life. I'm like, no, it…
[Laughter]
[Mary Robinette] Is not cheating. That is the whole point.
[Howard] If that's cheating, I belong in jail.
[Laughter]
[DongWon] It was cheating, because I used heat to cook food.
[Laughter]
[Mary Robinette] Oh, no. Oh…
[DongWon] Yeah.
[Mary Robinette] And we so often discount the things that are… We discount our own personal experiences, because, oh, well, that's not interesting, because it's something that we experienced, therefore it's part… It has become part of our normal, and we forget that other people haven't had those experiences, like, how many of you have been an elephant?
[Dan] Me.
[Mary Robinette] Okay.
[Laughter]
[Mary Robinette] Thanks, Dan.
[DongWon] Well, you can write your own voices elephant story.
[Dan] Yeah!
[Howard] The one place where… Sorry, thinking about me being in jail for cheating by using metaphor. If I were asked to write Drax's dialogue in Guardians of the Galaxy, Drax, as a person who does not understand metaphor, and I found a way to paper over me using metaphor for Drax's dialogue, even though he would… I would call that cheating. I would need to… Sorry. Howard, you need to step away from this tool you love, and you need to write something you're unfamiliar with, because that character would not talk like you want to talk. So, yeah. In that respect, okay, sure, using your own voice in some regard might be cheating because you need to stretch a little further to write a character who is unlike you in a specific way. But that's the only example I can think of.
 
[Mary Robinette] Well, that's not so much… The character is still going to be having the thoughts that you want to have them, and one of the things that I love is that you can tell everyone… I know this for a fact. I give this exercise where I say, okay, we're going to say, "What did you say?" And everybody needs to change the way it means to be a specific character. And we go through a bunch of them. I will give James Bond, and everybody comes up with different ways that James Bond would say, "What did you say?" That is still the individual lens affecting the idea of James Bond.
[Erin] Yeah. I think… I love… The idea of cheating is really interesting. I also think that sometimes there are some lenses that feel fragile. They are lenses that are close to our identity, they are lenses that are maybe close to experiences that we've had that we have complex feelings about. And I think that sometimes it can be hard to try to use those lenses as opposed to more well-worn lenses that, like, we have less connection with or, like, we know well because like you seen… Like, it's like if you've seen a hundred James Bond movies… Confession, I've never seen a James Bond movie in my whole life…
[Chuckles]
[Erin] But I know he's a guy…
[Laughter]
[Howard] He is a guy.
[Garbled]
[Erin] He's a spy guy.
[DongWon] He's a spy guy.
[Erin] Spy guy. So, I'm like, but if you seen… If you are not me, and you've seen a lot of James Bond movies, like, you have a certain thing, and if you were going to write a spy guy, you might be, like, okay, this is what they do. This is how it's done. This is what they say. This is what the world looks like. Even though you might say, well, actually, I have a completely different understanding of what it means to spy, or what it means to work for one government on working against other governments, and because I have a complicated feeling about how I relate to the powers that be in my own country or what have you. But I think those are the things that are really interesting. But I do want to just call out that they are hard.
[DongWon] Yeah.
[Erin] And it is possible to bump them, to bruise them, to sometimes even crack them. But I think that in testing things, in testing ourselves, that's how we strengthen our understanding of ourselves. And if a lens gets cracked, and then you, like, polish it out, where you figure out the program that works through the distortion you discovered, you actually have a stronger lens than you did before.
[DongWon] Absolutely. And, just to build off of that a little bit, the reason I'm so excited to be talking about our personal metaphors of how we think about writing and craft is, we started this year in our first episode talking about intentions. Right? And how important approaching your work with intention is. And so, as you're talking about your lenses, yeah, some get used more than others. Some are like reflexively at hand. Right? I've been working on a project recently which has involved me GMing a bunch of games pretty quickly that are pretty short. This feels like I've written a bunch of short stories in a row. And I realized how much I'm reaching for a couple repeated tropes and themes, and especially, because games are so improvisational, you're moving very quickly, so it really is like so easy just to grab that first lens. And now I need to push myself to be like, okay, what lenses are little deeper? What lenses are little less out of reach that I'm not using as much? They might be a little dusty and could use a little TLC before putting them into the rotation, but when you think about intention, when you think about why we use certain metaphors, or why we approach our craft through certain processes, I think that allows you to tap into a wider range of these lenses than you might on your own.
[Dan] Well, I want to make sure to point out as well, back to that idea of cheating. Bringing your own perspective to something, bringing your own lenses and your own personal experiences, is what makes the story relatable. In fact one ongoing true principle is that the more specific you can be, the more general it becomes. Which doesn't sound like it's true, but it's true. If I am trying to describe some kind of generic experience, that won't be relatable to the audience. Whereas if I describe my own experience or bring my own lens and my own background to a character's very personal experience, then it does become instantly more relatable to the audience.
 
[Howard] I looked at… And I'm not going to name any names, but I looked at a marketing page for an AI writing tool with before and after text. And the before text was simple, workmanlike prose that described how a character felt about the sunrise. And the AI reworked text was much more flowery, and as I read it and reread it and reread it to figure out what was wrong with it, I realized the character was now gone.
[Mary Robinette] Yeah.
[Howard] Their perspective was gone. It was no longer how they felt about the sunrise, it was words to describe color and light and warmth and whatever. But the character was now absent. So… You say, when you get more specific, you get more general. Yes. When you get more specific, when you tell us how one person feels about a thing, the general population can now feel that as well. But if you take generalized AI built on large language models, it's… You lose that completely. Because that specific experience is now gone.
[DongWon] Heading into the new year…
 
[DongWon] I always recommend writers have their own websites. It's important to have a place on the web where you can make sure people can find your press kit, upcoming releases, and bibliography. Even if you've not published yet, being out there and establishing a digital identity is incredibly important. So, when Kinsta reached out, we thought they'd be a good fit for our audience's needs. They take care of the technical stuff so you can focus on your writing. Kinsta provides managed hosting for WordPress, offering lightning fast load times, top-tier security, and unmatched human-only customer support. They offer you complete peace of mind by ensuring that your WordPress sites are always online, secure, and performing at their best. Kinsta provides enterprise grade security, and it's one of the few hosting providers for WordPress with SOC 2 and other certifications that guarantee the highest level of security for your website. And Kinsta customers can experience up to 200% faster sites by simply moving there WordPress sites to the platform. They even have a user-friendly custom dashboard called my-Kinsta that makes managing your site or multiple sites a breeze. My-Kinsta is packed with a range of features that simplify site management, including tools for cache control, debugging, redirects, [garbled] location, and even CDN set up. And thanks to their unlimited, free, expert led migrations, Kinsta ensures a smooth transition from other hosting providers so you won't experience any downtimes. Plus, their 24/7, 365, human-only support is available in multiple languages, ready to assist with any inquiries regardless of site complexity. Ready to experience Kinsta hosting for yourself? Get your first month free when you sign up at kinsta.com today. It's the perfect opportunity to see why Kinsta is trusted by thousands of businesses worldwide to power their websites. Visit kinsta.com to get this limited time offer for new members on select plans. Don't miss out, get started for free today.
 
[Mary Robinette] Specificity, when I was doing puppetry, was the thing that we kept coming back to over and over again. There was a… There's something called head bobbing, which means that the character's head moves with every single syllable, and it stops having any meaning at all. So you start looking for that one specific movement that underscores the thing that you're trying to convey. And I think this idea of specificity is not just on the biggest level of you specifically have the ability to write this, but what is the specific story you're trying to tell, what is the specific goal that you're going for, who is the specific audience that you're writing for? But often… When you start writing for someone very specific, that more people have access to the story. Sometimes not the in jokes. I'll grant that. But… Speaking of specificity, let's pause specifically now.
 
[Erin] I have a question for all of you, which is, how do you know what your lenses are? I mean, we've kind of talked as if, like, at hand, we all have, like, a nice lens catalog…
[Laughter]
[Erin] But how do you… Which I do… But how do you actually figure out what your lenses are, and, like, that you are bringing yourself versus the things that you've experienced, the things you've written, the things you've seen to the table as a writer?
[Howard] I… Sorry, you said what your lenses are, and I'm reminded of the optometrist. When he opened up, he had his box from school that's, like, roll and row after row of brass ringed lenses that are labeled, and I realized I have never before wanted something more that I don't need then I want that right now. It's just a big box of lenses. Why? I don't know, but I want it.
[Chuckles]
[Howard] Maybe that's one of my lenses, is covetousness of brass.
[Chuckles]
[Mary Robinette] I mean… You're not alone in that one. See! Specific and general. I think that it is actually something that you have to think about. Because… For those of you who wear glasses, you forget… Your brain tunes out the frame. There's a frame, and there's a part of the world that your peripheral vision that is fuzzy. And you forget that. You tune it out until you start consciously thinking about it. And I think that one of the things you have to do as a writer, potentially, if you want to be aware of these lenses, is to think about what are the things that are important to me? And those things that are important to you are going to be things that are linked to who you are, that are going to be sometimes different than other people. So it is… Is it important to you, the sound of the prose? Is that important to you? Is the feeling important to you? What are the things that annoy you? I get really annoyed by head bobbing, like, I can't watch certain actors because I'm like, I know that you're human, but, like, don't move your head like that.
[Chuckles]
 
[Howard] We've attributed a quote to Socrates that the unexamined life is not worth living. I'm not going to say that anybody's life is not worth living, but I will say that the unexamined life is a very difficult life from which to write effectively.
[Mary Robinette] I think you've just given me a way to unlock one of Erin's questions. In a previous season, I talked about the axes of power. That this was a thing that we do with characters to figure out age and all of those things. All of those are part of your lens. So if you actually take that casting worksheet and you filled it out for yourself, those are all things that affect the way you move through the world.
[DongWon] Yeah. I mean, my glib answer to Erin's question is therapy. Right?
[Mary Robinette] Right. Yeah.
[DongWon] Like… And whether or not you participate in Western therapy or psychoanalysis or whatever it is, the important thing is introspection, the important thing is self-examination. Right? There's a lot of ways to get there, there's a lot of tools for that. I mean, therapy is one that helped me very much. But it can be just finding time to sit and reflect. It can be journaling, it can be meditation. But what I encourage you to do as writers is to take time to understand yourself, to understand your own story, to understand the things that made you who you are, and the things that trouble you on a day-to-day basis. What are the things that make your life hard for whatever reason? And what are the things that bring you joy? Understanding all of these helps you understand where you come from and what your perspective is. That clarity helps you create art. Right? Because the more you understand yourself, I think the clearer you have an approach to making the art that you want to be making.
[Dan] Um. Therapy is such a good metaphor to bring into this. Because you can do the same thing with your writing that you do with your own brain. In fact, the writing is just an extra step in that process. If you take the time to look at things you've written, snippets that have never gone anywhere, or unfinished or even completely finished projects, and try to figure out what sort of lenses are in here? What kind of person produced this? You have to step back away from yourself a little bit. Similar to how you would do that in Western therapy as mentioned. And kind of analyze your own brain through your writing.
[Erin] Yeah. I agree. I was thinking the very same thing, which is that, like, when you read your writing back sometimes, specifically writing that you've written in a specific era, you can be, like, all the things I wrote this year, or three years ago. Sometimes you'll find themes that you'd be, like, huh, I didn't see that at the time, but it seems like I was working through something. And here's where you can see, I no longer cared about that. Just because it's coming through. But I also think we do a lot of self-analysis all the time. Or maybe it's just me, but, like…
[Laughter]
[Mary Robinette] No, it's not.
[Erin] I really… It's like…
[Howard] It's not just you, but I don't think it's everybody.
[Mary Robinette] Right.
[Erin] But it's like sometimes you're in… People go to therapy, but also, like, any… If you've ever read, like, your sun sign, and been like, yes! That's the Scorpio in me for real. Like, that is introspection. You're like, oh, that part does… I'm not a Gemini in that way. That's introspection. That's saying, like, that's part of a specific lens which astrology is, if nothing else, a lens on personhood, same as, like, if you like Enneagram or the Myers-Briggs or Buzzfeed quizzes…
[Chuckles] [garbled]
[Erin] You're like, I'm not a Reese Witherspoon. I'm in fact whatever. Some other celebrity. Then you've learned something about yourself. I think a lot of times, we think of that as very separate from our writing. But you can use that to figure out what your lenses are, and then, how does that come through in the way you express yourself in your writing?
[Howard] As the quote from one of my freshman writing classes… I don't remember who said it, but we said it all the time after we'd heard it once. How do I know what I think until I see what I say? I… No. Seriously. Until I've read what I've written, I don't really know what I think. Because at the time I was writing it, I was thinking about the words as much as I was thinking about the thought. And reading the words, I can now see the thoughts more clearly and…
[DongWon] Well, some of the joys of doing this podcast or teaching for Writing Excuses generally is that a lot of times, people… I'll be asked, like, what do you want to teach? What do you want to talk about? And what I do is I'm like, what's a thing I don't understand?
[Mary Robinette] Yeah.
[DongWon] What's a thing I'm struggling with? What's the thing that I'm like, oh, I need to dig into that more. Then I'll take that, and then having to come up with the curriculum or in talking about it on the podcast, I will find the thought that's in there. I will find the perspective that I have.
[Howard] I almost wish we had video of this session…
[Chuckles]
[Howard] Because to my eye, there have been three epiphanies in this room during this session.
[Chuckles]
[Howard] And that would be fun for other people to watch.
[Dan] I do the same thing…
[DongWon] Either that, or we'd all go to therapy.
[Dan] I do the same thing with classes, and I always hate myself at some point in that process.
[Laughter]
[Dan] Because I think, so, they'll ask, what do you want to teach on the cruise this year? And I'm like, that's months away. By the time we get there, I'll have a much better handle on characterization. So, I'm going to teach a characterization class. Then the time arrives and I'm like, nope, I have not done any introspection or learning. It is time to make that happen.
[Mary Robinette] Yes
[DongWon] That's like, I still don't understand the thing that I picked, because I didn't understand it. Dammit.
[Mary Robinette] Yeah. Yup, yup. This is actually a really good way, I think, to understand where your own personal strengths are. You don't have to have, like, a formal class. If you have been listening to the podcast and you're like, ah, I think I finally understand this. Find a friend and explain it to them. If you cannot explain it to them, you don't actually understand it yet. On the other hand, if we start talking about a topic and you're like, I got that already. That may be something that you have a strength in that you have not previously recognized. So. That brings us, of course, to homework. Because would it be Writing Excuses if we did not give you homework?
 
[Mary Robinette] What I want you to do is I want you to do some introspection. I want you to think about what lenses from your non-writing life shape the way you see things. Puppetry shapes mine, woodworking shapes DongWon's, gaming shapes a lot of us.
[Chuckles]
[Mary Robinette] So, what are the lenses from your non-writing life that shape the way you see things?
 
[Mary Robinette] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses. Now go write.
 
mbarker: (Burp)
[personal profile] mbarker
Writing Excuses 19.16: An Interview with Max Gladstone and Amal El-Mohtar
 
 
Key points: Co-authoring can blend voices or contrast them. Compressed or expanded? Bringing your own personal tastes, experiences, references to your writing builds your own voice. A shell on the beach or the whole beach? Build the runway as you're flying the plane...
 
[Season 19, Episode 16]
 
[Mary Robinette] This episode of Writing Excuses has been brought to you by our listeners, patrons, and friends. If you would like to learn how to support this podcast, visit www.patreon.com/writingexcuses.
 
[Mary Robinette] Hey, listeners. We want your input on season 20. Which, I have to be honest, does not sound like a real number. What elements of the craft do you want us to talk about? What episode or core concept do you use or reference or recommend the most? Or, what are you just having trouble with? After 20 seasons, we've talked about a lot of things. What element of writing do you wish we'd revisit for a deeper dive on the podcast? Email your ideas to podcast@writingexcuses.com
 
[Mary Robinette] This is just a warning. Max and Amal are really amazing, so we know that this podcast is going to go very, very long. This is not 15 minutes long, because they are that smart.
 
[Season 19, Episode 16]
 
[Mary Robinette] This is Writing Excuses.
[DongWon] An Interview on Voice, with Max and Amal.
[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.
[DongWon] And I'm DongWon.
 
[DongWon] This week, we are very lucky to have two guests with us. As you all know, we've spent the last several weeks diving into This Is How You Lose the Time War, and doing a close read, and talking about different aspects of how voice is used in the book, how the different characters are distinguished from each other, and all these different aspects of the way in which voice is very much put forward in the book. We are so lucky today to be able to talk to the authors themselves, Max Gladstone and Amal El-Mohtar, who are both here with us today. Max, do you want to go ahead and introduce yourself to our audience?
[Max] Sure. Hi. I'm Max Gladstone. I am one of the co-authors of This Is How You Lose the Time War, and also the author of I guess about 10 books. Probably notably the Craft sequence, of which the most recent book Wicked Problems, is just out, maybe a week ago as you listen to this.
[DongWon] Yep. And Amal?
[Amal] Hi. I'm Amal El-Mohtar, and I am also the other co-author on This Is How You Lose the Time War. I'm also a critic, I write a column for the New York Times on science fiction and fantasy. I review stuff there more generally. I write short stories and poetry. I just today, this is time of recording, not time of release, finished a book that I turned in. It's hard to say that, because it's a revision.
[Chuckles]
[Amal] But I just keep convincing myself it's a book. It's called the River Has Roots.
[DongWon] It is a book, and we are very excited about it. It's gonna be great.
[Mary Robinette] I… Am making… I want this.
[Laughter]
[Mary Robinette] If only I knew your agent to convince them to send me a copy when it's ready for people to read it.
[DongWon] Yes. When it is ready, you absolutely will be getting one. I'll make a note to remind your agent. So…
[Mary Robinette] Yes.
 
[DongWon] So. For… What I kind of wanted to start with for Time War, is… Obviously, we picked this book because the voice is very strong. One of the unique things about this… A lot of written projects have a goal of blending voice, where you cannot tell the difference between them. Right? You look at something like The Expanse, for example, written by James S. A. Correy, which is two authors, but there's no sense of a difference in voice from chapter to chapter. A lot of times, people are working together to try and blend it and smooth it out. You guys did exactly the opposite. Right?
[Amal] Yeah.
[DongWon] I think of both of you individually as incredibly voice-y writers. Right? Like Max, the Craft sequence has such a specific tonality and specificity in the writing. Amal, your short fiction has, like, this… There's this lyricism to it. Seeing that emerge in Time War was really interesting. How did you guys think about approaching that in terms of each of you bringing very different modes of writing to this project?
[Amal] I mean, so partly the project emerged from the fact that we wanted to preserve our different voices essentially. Like, we wanted to make a virtue of the fact that we recognized we had very different voices and styles and modes. I mean, Max had written several novels and I had written only short stories. That, in and of itself, sort of constrains… Or, not constrains, but defines the voice that goes into that. We'd also been writing each other letters by hand. So, as a consequence, the fact that you have a voice and sort of nothing else in a letter was a means to kind of going, hey, how do we want to get both our voices in here without trying to make them be not our respective voices? What if we had them write letters? So, it really just like the… The project itself kind of came out of the fact that we wanted to preserve our voices.
[Max] Absolutely. I think the correspondence that we'd maintained for about a year or so before starting to write Time War played a bridging role because we both developed a voice in our own letters toward one another and we understood a kind of dynamic and play in letter writing that also was not about obscuring or rubbing away the standout aspects of one or another voice. When you're writing… When you're exchanging letters with someone, you don't think, "Oh, I need to make my voice in the letter match theirs." You might sometimes think, "Oh, wow. That letter really moved me, so now I feel a desire to confess or to reveal something in confidence to match." There's a sense of not exactly competition, but generative play…
[Amal] Yeah. Very much.
[Max] When you're exchanging letters. I think the entire structure of the project came from the fact that we recognized our 2 voices were pretty different, and yet that we had many of the same concerns bringing us to the page. How to preserve what was valuable and create a structure where the commonalities could reinforce one another…
[Amal] Yeah.
[Max] That suggested 2 different characters, that suggested not overwriting each other, but instead, responding to one another.
[Amal] I think one last thing I'll say on that, too, is that the place that this project had in our friendship, I think was also kind of a definitional aspect, because the 2 of us were getting to know each other and doing that thing that you do in early friendship where your sort of unpacking yourselves to each other in ways that are about revelation and connection and stuff, across and because of our differences. There… I think that invited a form of writing a project together that was about mutual discovery, as opposed to kind of the meld. I mean, the melding is a consequence of the discovery, if that makes sense. But to start with 2 voices that are very different, and then bring them into a kind of harmony to each other that doesn't obliterate them, was, to me, part of it too.
[Max] When I come to read to author projects, I am often picking apart who wrote what. I have a pretty solid… I've only read a couple of the expanse That novels, but I have a pretty solid guess as to who writes which sections on a section by section level. It took me… As a kid, it took me 4 or 5 reads through Good Omens before I thought I had a really solid read on what parts were Neal's and what parts were Terry's. But that's always fascinated me. I writers can be almost in the same zone, and also, nevertheless, revealing themselves. Things like word choice and joke cadence. I love it.
 
[Mary Robinette] I'm curious. I really want to dig into things like word choice and joke cadence. But kind of before we do that, I want to acknowledge that there is… There are 3 voices, at least, happening… Or 4, depending on how you want to define it. Because there's the voices that are in the letters, but there's also the narrative. I'm curious, like, did you… Were you thinking about keeping your voices separate in the narrative parts, as well, or were you focused on that more in the letter, the epistolary portions?
[Amal] That is such a good question. I don't think we discussed that part, particularly. I think that definitely that was the area where I felt our respective styles were most coming to the fore. In the… Especially early on, mine were very… I always think of mine as very compressed, and Max's as more expanded. Or expansive. That… Those are 2 things that kind of change over the course of the book. But we didn't… I don't think that we, like, set out as we were writing it to be like we're keeping our voices really different in the 3rd person sections. How did you feel about that, Max?
[Max] I took a pretty strong let Bartlett be Bartlett approach to the project. I figured there was no way that whether… I figured that there was no way that we were going to end up producing scenes or letters that sounded like one another unless… And this did end up happening… We were specifically sort of in friendly competition with one another a little bit.
[Amal] Yeah.
[Max] Whereas, as things moved on, I was like, "Arg. Amal really got me with that scene. I wonder if I can do something that is like that, but in my own style?" So there was a little bit of trying to cap one another's verses, I think, that started to happen midway through. In part, the virtue of the compressed composition… We did the first two thirds of this book in a really short period of time. Like, a couple of weeks, basically. Over a writing retreat for the first draft. Meant that we were drawing on a lot of influences and a lot of deep and broad roots in the genre storytelling. So, I was pulling off of a lot of new way of science fiction. The first section feels very much like a Zelazny riff to me, especially out of Creatures of Light and Darkness, or maybe some early Delaney. There's Le Guin that pops in there, there's a… You've got a William Gibson sort of quote in one section. Amal, though… 
[Cyberpunk]
[Max] Well, the cyberpunk sort of happened that… There's a real game, which I think came out of a conversation… There's a sort of computer real game that comes out of a conversation the 2 of us had about Michael Moorcock's Iron Dragon's Daughter. There's a sort of… So there's… The book is extremely referential. I found myself leaning on the broader languages of science fiction and fantasy in order to solve the many prose scenes so quickly. So you can orient somebody into a new scene, a new genre, a new corner of this massive timeshifting multi-verse rapidly. I felt like you were doing much the same, but since we were coming so much from our own experiences, things that we recognize, our own weird interests, they naturally had a very full and personal voice to them.
[Amal] They did. I mean, so, 2 things. One, the sort of capping verses thing. Right? There are so many things in Time War that you are referencing that either at the time or still currently I don't have any experience of…
[Max] Like this.
[Amal] I have read exactly one Zelazny novel, and you gave it to me. It was A Night in the Lonesome October…
[Chuckles]
[Amal] Which is not in any way… It is an extraordinarily perfect book. But it's not the tone or universe of what you were doing here. I had never listened to… Or, I, never deliberately or consciously listened to Bob Dylan. But when you threw in "Everyone's building them big ships and boats," and then, like, "as the prophets say," became a thing that I just kind of started bouncing back to you and stuff…
[Max] I'd never listened to 3 Dead Trolls in a Baggie!
[Amal] Exactly. This is the thing. So, I'm, like, my references were also very niche and opaque and probably much more rooted in my benighted doctoral research. So there was a lot of 19th century British romanticism in there. There's a lot of… Just a lot of, like, my stuff. So I feel like what we kind of did was give each other room to bring all of our toys out of our respective closets and, like, pile them onto the ground between us, and make the dinosaur talk to the robot, and make [garbled]
[laughter]
[Amal] So, I feel, like, that's kind of what we did rather than decide that we wanted to follow 2 different things. I feel like we created a space for each other to bring our respective nonsenses to.
 
[Mary Robinette] This is just something that I kind of want to draw a line under for our listeners. That bringing your own personal taste… This is something we keep talking about season after season. That your own experiences, your own tastes, the references that mean something to you, are part of building a voice that is specifically yours. Things that even when you're trying to match someone else, you can't do, unless you have that same… You can bring that same experience. It's something that makes it joyful.
[DongWon] There's a term in literary criticism called anxiety of influence. Right? I can't remember who it comes from, but it's this anxiousness of, "Oh. I'm making this too close to X. I read Y, and now my book has too much of that in it." What I love about Time War is how much you both just hang a lantern on it. Right? Like, that repeated refrain of "As the prophets say," or just like the direct quotes, the million references that are happening throughout in the way in which you flatten all culture, and you're welcome to make a literary 19th century romantic poetry reference and a pop song from the early 2000's reference…
[Laughter]
[DongWon] With the same equal weight because it is through the perspective of these 2 people to whom it's all ancient history to them, that are all figuring it out. So, I think what I was really surprised by on rereading the book is when we talk about Time War, when we think about it, when people are tweeting about it, it is in the context of this like lush romantic story. Right? Between these 2 people, this grand scope love story, this like queer romance, all of that. I genuinely forgot how funny this book is…
[Chuckles]
[DongWon] Like, how did the 2 of you think about the humor, and the referential reality, and like… Almost like Monty Python-ness of it sometimes. Like, how deliberate was that in you working on the project, or how did you work that into the voice of it all?
[Amal] Can I say it is such a boon to… I have never thought of myself ever as a comic writer, as, like, someone who could write something…
[Chuckles]
[Amal] I think I have an enormous, like, I cannot stress how enormous my respect is for people who are and who do and who are comics, and who, like, do comedy in general. Like, it blows my mind, it is like watching magicians as far as I'm concerned. But the huge boon that I felt this project did is that if you are trying to make the person sitting across from you laugh, suddenly you are! Suddenly you are a comic, suddenly there's no anxiety about it, you're with someone who you trust, and you are sharing all your goofy, weird stuff that you have been talking about over the course of your year-long correspondence. If you're just trying to make each other laugh, that's what that's really what I felt it was. Like, we kept… Especially in the sort of player versus player section of the book, just kind of back-and-forth, I think we were both thinking of spy versus spy, the comics, and how those are funny. We were thinking of how out doing each other and being… Like, being in that kind of competition.
[DongWon] It's a Tom and Jerry aspect…
[Amal] Yeah.
[DongWon] To Red and Blue.
[Amal] Yeah. Absolutely. It's so… Just kind of… We would talk about how to set up a sort of situation which could result in a certain… I don't know if we talked about punchlines. I was about to say punch line. I'm not totally sure if that's true now. Except, like the [wax feel] pun…
[Max] Yeah.
[Amal] And stuff like that.
[Laughter]
[Amal] That definitely took some engineering, I think. Right? Or if we had just mentioned it in passing. But it's, like, the fact that…
[Max] It's a lot of, like, oh my gosh can we get away with this?
[Amal] Yeah.
[DongWon] Form a layer of it. Right? Because you have this layer between you as writing the line and the reader receiving it, because it's meant to be sent to this other person, that… It's like you can get away with some jokes that you wouldn't be able to get away with if it was just straight narration. Right? It's because it's one of them trying to impress the other by making this very silly joke.
[Amal] Yes.
[Mary Robinette] Yes. I think things said in dialogue or in a letter, you can get away with in ways that you can't in narration. I also, again, want to say, just a very useful thing, a very useful tool, is the specificity of audience…
[Yeah]
[Mary Robinette] Like, that… The way you tell Red Riding Hood if you're telling it to kindergartners is entirely different than if you're doing a Red Riding Hood retelling for like Apex Magazine, which is all science fiction horror. There are… Even if you have the same beats, it's just tonally so different. Thinking about… I… One of the things that works really well for me when I'm writing is to think about a specific person…
[Yeah]
[Mary Robinette] That I am writing for.
[Amal] Yeah.
[Max] [garbled] secret text of this book, as far as I'm concerned, is that it was laser focused… My sections were laser focused on being written for Amal, just sitting there.
[Amal] Yeah.
[Max] There is… It's so easy to let the world into the back of your head, telling you what you should write, whether that concerns about being sufficiently literary or sufficiently science fictional or fantastical or being enough like the books that you read when you were 14 or being too much like the books that you read when you were 14. That… The chattering can overwhelm the authentic desire that is bringing you to the page to write about this weird little guy or weird little girl.
[Amal] Yeah.
[Max] I think it's a… It was so liberating to not care in the composition whether it worked for absolutely anyone except for you. I don't know if you felt the same way.
[Amal] Yeah, no, I did. Very much. The… Like, I say… When I say that I have this sort of awe of the comics and stuff like that, I don't feel like it's a sim… Like, it's not the same vibe to imagine myself on a stage making an audience laugh as it is being in a living room with my friend, trading jokes back-and-forth. Right? Which is also a question of voice, I think. The… There's so little in Time War, I think, where we are ever [sheeting] towards an audience. I really feel like we are so… That we were so… When we were writing it, just… I mean, literally, the physicality of sitting across a table from each other. So whenever I looked up from my screen, I was seeing you. We…
[Max] I just need cackling when I'm writing.
[Amal] Yes.
[Max] Like you hear that and…
[Amal] Yeah, yeah, yeah. There's just so much of oh, I'm so excited for the bit where we like swap laptops and read what we've written and stuff. And get the reaction. It's such a different thing than to be so in your own head imagining an audience that doesn't exist and… I mean, gosh, when we were writing Time War, we hadn't yet, like, signed with DongWon either. Like, we didn't know it was going to be a book. I didn't…
[Max] [garbled] yet.
[DongWon] No, not yet.
[Amal] No, we started…
[DongWon] I think the first thing that you guys sent me was…
[Amal] It was. We were… I'm sorry to belabor this timeline, but it is like rooted in my head. We…
[Max] It's all timelines, man.
[Amal] We started writing it in Jun 2016, which I know because it's [garbled breakfast?] Which happened while we were doing it. We finished it in December 2016. And, DongWon, I signed with you in November 2016. So it was… The bit where Max and I were sitting across from each other, that was all in the summer. It just… I didn't know you were going to be my agent yet, didn't know… Like, how this was going to be a project that moved in the world, didn't know if it could be a book, because it was a novella. Like, had really no idea what it was going to look like outside of our collaboration in that moment. I think that's…
[Max] This is one of the few things in my career where I felt 100% confident that it was going to be a book, and it was going to be great.
[Laughter]
[Max] Like, I had no doubts whatsoever. Everything else is doubts to the sky
[DongWon] I think that confidence comes through in the book. But, yeah, I think I would love to get into more of the details of the mechanics about how you get across some of these different aspects but let's take a quick break before we dive into these details.
 
[DongWon] This episode is sponsored by Better Help. Making your mental health a priority is always a challenge. It's easy to not prioritize it, especially when you're trying to figure out how to write a book. I think we have some deep cultural idea that artists should be tortured and depressed to make their best work. But, in my experience, struggling to find clarity and motivation will hurt your process a lot more than help it. In my own life, therapy has been essential to figuring out how to navigate an industry seemingly designed to give all of us anxiety. Being able to talk to an expert can help you set better boundaries and the balance between the demands of your work and your art, and navigate the complexities of being a published writer. That said, finding a therapist is never easy. Especially if you're not in a major city like I am. That's where a service like Better Help can be of use to help you start the process while you figure out what your needs are for your mental health journey. It's entirely online, designed to be convenient, flexible, and suited to your schedule. Just fill out a brief questionnaire to get matched with a licensed therapist. Learn to make time for what makes you happy with Better Help. Visit betterhelp.com/WX today to get 10% off your first month. That's better help…HELP dot com slash WX.
 
[Amal] Okay. My thing of the week is a 2017 game called Hollow Night. Which is amazing. I started playing it over the holidays when I was sick, and just fell into it. I thought, well, I'm very late to this game. Then shortly… Like, halfway through it, realized when I was talking to Max, that Max had also recently finished it. We both kind of come to this 2017 game at the same time. It's tremendous. It's a 2D side-to-side platformer in a kind of Metroid Vania way. This might not mean anything to you if you don't speak the language of video games. All I will say about it is it's tremendously satisfying, beautifully designed, beautiful to look at, beautiful to play game in which you are a small bug that is a knight wandering through this kingdom called Hollownest trying to confront this strange plague that has turned everyone into weird mindless creatures. Then, you're getting the lore of this kingdom, you're getting it in like all these beautiful bits here and there, your meeting weird cool characters, you are thinking about life and existence. It's just a gorgeous game. I spent many hours playing it. It's just something that feels very endlessly generative. I love talking to people about it. I love [garbled] quoting the invented language that's in it. I keep going [batamada] at people…
[Chuckles]
[Amal] Or by people, I mean my [bffs]. But, anyway, it's so gorgeous.
[Max] It just sounds so wonderfully bored when she says it. It's so great.
[Amal] Batamada…
[Max] I really care about those 2 bugs marriage. Like, much more than I care about many fictional characters marriages.
[Amal] Very true. Yeah. Hollow Night. It is super great. It's from an indie team. From 7 years ago. It cost us a princely sum of C$18 to buy on twitch. So it has given us a tremendous amount of enjoyment.
 
[Max] My thing this week is a novel by Terry Bisson called Talking Man which I bought on the Internet after seeing the first 2 pages or 3 pages of it going around Blue Sky and just having the back of my skull blown off by reading them. Just intense, deep, weird American fantasy about a wizard from the end of time who is also like a kind of long bearded big bellied dude who runs a junkyard and has a few acres of tobacco in the rural Kentucky. Amazing Road novel American and a fantasy with sort of slipstream engines and people sliding from one reality to another. It's wonderful. It touched on a lot of this material in a book I wrote called Last Exit. It's wild to pick up a novel from 30, 35 years ago and see something that's playing with a lot of the same themes and characters and energy and see how differently it worked out then, and to notice the correspondences. Very generative, very cool. And electric.
 
[Mary Robinette] So, I want to now dive into some of the real nitty-gritty of this. We're going to talk about language. You said that you… That there's differences in imagery and cadence from author to author. So we're going to start on page 1. Because one of the things I loved in this book, all the way through, is the way you are using color in the way the colors serve as metaphor. So it's not just their names, Red and Blue, but also the things that you choose to point out. So, like, on the first page when Red wins, she stands alone. Blood slicks her hair. Just immediately painting her with literal red. Farther down on that page, after a mission, comes a grand and final silence. Her weapons and armor fold into her like roses at dusk. You use these places of… These spots of color kind of all the way through the book. What I'm curious about is, like, how conscious that was? Because there's another point deeper into the book, and I'm like, "Was this on purpose? Because if it is, it's awesome."
[Chuckles]
[Mary Robinette] If it's not, it's still awesome and I will take it. There's another point, deeper into the book, in chapter 8, where Blue is at… In London Next, and describes it as sepia tinted skies strung with dirigibles. The viciousness of Empire acknowledged only as a rosy background glow. I was like, "Is that on purpose?"
[Chuckles]
[Mary Robinette] Is that on purpose that Blue is starting to get infected by Red?
[Chuckles]
[Mary Robinette] Because if it's not, if it's not just say, "Yes, I'm so glad you noticed that."
[Chuckles]
[Mary Robinette] If it is, it's… Either way, it works really well.
[Amal] Well. Yes, I'm so glad you noticed that.
[Laughter]
[Amal] There are a few things. So… I know for my part… I don't know. Max, you start. You…
[Max] No no no. You started talking first. You gotta go first.
[Mary Robinette] I just also… I just also want to acknowledge for the listeners, and by them time to think, that this is a book that they wrote 5 years ago, and I know that my awareness of my decision process from 5 years ago is… Like, I'm frequently like, what, that's a sentence that I wrote? So…
[Amal] Here's a funny thing about that, actually. So. To me… Unless… I actually do recall all my state of mind while I was writing that scene. There's actually, there's just so much about this particular book that… Because of the experience of writing it, I think, so much of my mindset or my decisions has actually stayed with me in ways that are surprising. But I know that when I was… A thing about me is that I am quite synesthetic, in general, when I write. So there are always sort of inadvertent correspondences for me between sound and color and texture. I'm often doing truly absurd things to light which I extremely realized in the thing that I most recently finished writing. So, to me, in that moment, the rosy is doing like 6 things in my head at the same time. One of them was wanting to evoke the smell of roses, because of the teahouse, because of the moment in London That Was, because of Empire and attar and Damascus and all of that. Another was visual, which is like the… Talking about it being a sepia tinted place, was because I was slightly roasting steam punk stuff. Which I enjoy. I enjoy problematically and whatever. But I… And partly, a huge part of me roasting this is roasting my enjoyment of this thing. Like, knowing the thing is the product of truly vicious and terrible polities in the world, and yet it has produced these beauties that are so sensory and stuff like that. Within all of that, is Red. As well. Like, there's this… Now, I really don't think that I… Like, I don't think… I'm trying to remember now, does Blue ever call her Rose? I don't think so. Because I never really… I don't know. Actually, this is a place where I'm not 100% sure now [garbled]
[DongWon] I don't remember her doing so, but it's possible she does at some point and [garbled] but there's so many synonyms in there.
[Max] I don't remember it. I suspect that she doesn't, because I feel like that would have been something you'd pull away from as being too close…
[Mary Robinette] She does.
[Max] She does?
[Amal] Is it a Burns reference?
[Mary Robinette] Chapter 10, my red, red Rose.
[Amal] My red, red Rose. Yeah.
[Exactly. Now… Okay.]
[Amal] So, then yeah.
[Laughter]
[Max] There we go.
[Amal] But… Yeah.
[Mary Robinette] But that's the only time.
[Amal] But this is the thing is, like, I wasn't… I want to make clear that I wasn't writing it going this is a reference to Red. It was like there is a palette that is coming together from the experiences of the previous letter. If that palette is sensory across a few different senses, I'm trying to make this one word evoke all of those things. If that makes sense?
[Yeah]
[Mary Robinette] But I love that idea of layering. It's something that… When we talk about muscular writing, that this is often what we're talking about, is a word that is doing more than one thing. I do think that that's something that you often see coming out of short story or poetry because we have to be so compressed.
[DongWon] Yeah. I want to go back to that word compressed, because, Amal, when you were talking about your style, your voice, and Max's voice, I think… You referred to Max's voice as feeling more expansive to you and yours is, I think you said compressed.
[Amal] I did.
[DongWon] Is the word that I remember. It struck me because I think of you two in the opposite way.
[Amal] Oh, interesting.
[DongWon] I think of Max, particularly in the voice of Red, as being very clipped, very muscular in a slightly different way. Muscular is like a, almost like a [louarish] kind of tone, that like short sentences, little bit sort of firm endings to things. There's still an expansiveness to it, in the sense that by word count and certain descriptions, that there is more of that closed offness that comes from Red and sort of implies her worldbuilding versus Blue's perspective, which is a little bit more rambling and secure with this and all of these things. Even though I think I see what you mean by [condensed garbled] But I'm curious how these 2 words, like, when you're approaching your voice and how you think about your voice and maintaining it or developing it, nurturing it, how does that play in there in terms of that expansiveness and that compression?
[Amal] Well, what I meant when I said that was… There's like a metaphor in my head which I keep kind of coming back to, to think of Max's writing versus mine, and it's a question of sort of strength. Like, to me, the thing that Max does that I aspire to, is describing humans in action in an area in a way that is visual, visible, and embodied. Something that I feel like my strategies for describing people in a place doing stuff is one that is extremely evocative instead. Like, I find it very difficult to actually do the thing that Max does. Whenever I read something that Max has written in a project that we've done together, I'm always like, how do I do that? It's always like, oh, how did he do that, and how can I do that? So the metaphor that I come to is that I feel like I'm picking up a shell on the beach and looking deep inside it, at like the nacre and the light hitting it and smelling it and touching it, and, like, Max has a capacity to describe the beach. Like, he just like looks up from the cell and actually sees the environment and stuff. So that's what I meant by compressed versus expansive. It's really like a compression of vision, if that makes sense, in my mind, and an expansion of vision.
[Max] I think of this in terms of… I think of my approach to scene work in terms of Go a lot. The game of [garbled] So you've got… One of the… I'm not a very good player, so as I make this analogy, those of you who are good players, I apologize. It's a game of alternating turns to create structures in space on a board. So the goal, one of the major goals, is to do as much with each individual stone, each individual move that you're making, to create a structure as possible. To create a structure that is loose enough to cover a large chunk of the board and give you influence over it and more territory than your opponent. Positional gain. Without being so loose that the whole thing falls apart. I feel this is very important to me in science fiction and fantasy, and in genres of worldbuilding. Or in which we… The words worldbuilding keeps coming up. Because you have to… Or we are called to, I find myself called to, create character with depth and drama, with pace and intent and eagerness, with human feeling, and yet also with an orientation to the world. Giving the reader an invitation to this space that they can master to play around in and feel around with their mind. It's a lot to do. So I'm finding myself thinking a lot on a sentence by sentence level, what is this doing? How many different things is this accomplishing? Especially in Red's sections, which are, in my mind, so in conversation with great new wave 70s and earlier American science fiction. With like apex Le Guin, Ursula K. Le Guin and with Zelazny's work and with many other writers. Those are 2 that really stand out in my personal canon. The work of each sentence is to suggest volumes. So in a way, there's a compression and an expansiveness of vision. It leads to a very quick sentence, because you want the reader to encapsulate the entire sentence, too, like, swallow it like a pill, so then it does work on them.
[DongWon] Yeah. I think about it… There's a concept in architecture about compression/expansion, too, where you introduce someone into a compressed space, so when they come out into the more open space… Frank Lloyd Wright used this a lot… It feels like even more expansive and expressive. I think that's something that you do in your paragraphs, Max, where you guide people in a compressed space, expand out, and then compressed back down to transition out of that scene. Then, Amal, your metaphor of the seashell in the beach is so perfect, because I think there is something more circular and something a little bit more elaborate in terms of the density of how you draw people and move them through space. I really love hearing both of you talk about that relationship.
[Mary Robinette] Yeah. Same. I was listening to that. The… I had… Interestingly, a slightly different take away from DongWon about the difference between the way… What you choose to describe when you're talking about things. Because, for me, one of the things about short fiction in particular is that you will often take one image that stands in as a representation for the whole place. Because you only have time to describe the one thing.
[Right]
[Mary Robinette] You have to leave… Then you leave space for the reader to describe everything else based on the one thing that you've described. In novel form, I feel that I can describe that thing and I can describe several things that are in that space. That is… So that's a question of like what are you picking for your imagery and things like that. Which is different, to me, from a question of cadence. They're related. But cadence, to me, is about sentence structure, about the rhythm of the language. When were talking about clipped, DongWon, when you're talking about clipped for Max or for Red, Max has expressed the Red, is that there is a more mechanistic sound… Rhythm to that. That cadence. Whereas Blue has this organic lyricism and that's… That, to me, is much more about the sentence structure more than what they are choosing to describe. Like, you could describe the seashell in that clipped mechanistic style, either way, and it would express different things by the pairing of… Not just to is looking at what, but the way they express it. So, listener, when you're hearing us talk about like lyricism versus clipped or expansive, the tools that we're talking about are sentence structure and word choice, and we're talking about imagery and we're talking about focus and we're talking about contrasts, like compression/expansion, it's the contrast between 2 things, which is doing the work for you.
[DongWon] This conversation… Oops. Sorry.
[Amal] No, that's all right. I picked up the book to kind of open it randomly the… An example in the book of what Mary Robinette had pointed to. I do… I think that it is… There are 2 parts. Whenever I have Blue try to evoke in a letter a place, I… It is through a very… Very, very focused sensory mechanism. When she talks about Garden in this sort of deflecting, but also intriguing way. She talks about eating honey and cheese, or something like that. Right? Like a… We do have superb honey, and stuff like that. When she talks about the [respite] that she is in at… Afterwards. Anyways. When she is in an un-colonized North America. She starts by saying, like, "I've been [needle salfing?] for my sister's children." It's like the focus on like the idea of [needle salfing] is the thing that sort of carries me through. I guess the one thing I want to say about voice in this instance, about my experience of writing Blue in this book, was of always looking for the thing that was going to carry me through a conversation in a way that would evoke the world and evoke contact with the world without me necessarily knowing what world I was describing. Because it's being invent… Like, building the runway as we are flying the plane. That's how it works. Right? Anyway. Yeah, if that makes any sense. So, yeah.
[DongWon] Yeah. I think this conversation could easily go on for 3 hours. I mean, this could easily be just…
[Laughter]
[DongWon] The longest podcast ever recorded. You 3 are some of my favorite people to talk to about craft, and this conversation is truly delightful, but… Unfortunately, we should probably call it here. I believe the 2 of you have some homework for us.
 
[Max] We do.
[Amal] Yes. So, voice, quite famously and I think as expressed on this very podcast, means a lot of different things to a lot of different people. Teaching and talking about voice can talk about one given author's voice, you can talk about a character's voice, we can talk about affect and so on. So I wanted to kind of make a virtue of that plenitude and give you a slightly chaotic piece of homework. Which is, I want you to take a passage of something that you have written and rewrite it in 3 different ways. One, write it as if it were being sung. 2, write it as if it were being shouted. And, 3, write it as if it were being whispered. That's your homework. Courtesy of Max and me collaborating on this exercise.
[Garbled]
[Mary Robinette] I love this homework so much. Excuse me. [Whispered] This is really great homework.
[Laughter]
[DongWon] I'm not singing it.
[Mary Robinette] [singing] This is really great homework. Just for you, DongWon.
[It's homework]
 
[DongWon] Thank you so much, both of you, for joining us. This has been truly delightful. It's such a great way to close out this series, of being able to talk to you directly about so many different aspects of voice.
[A malt] Thank you so much for having us on. It is such an enormous compliment to get to talk to people who've read the books so deeply and to talk about it on this level. So, thank you so much.
[Max] Yes. Enjoyed the conversation. Thank you both for having us.
[Mary Robinette] You're amazing.
 
[Mary Robinette] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses. Now go write.
 
[DongWon] Please rate and review us 5 stars on Apple podcasts or your podcast platform of choice. Your ratings help other writers discover us for the first time.
 
[Mary Robinette] Support for today's show comes from the Inner Loop Radio. If you listen to us because you're a writer, then you'll also want to listen to Rachel and Courtney talk about how to stay inspired, how to stay focused, and how to stay sane. Subscribe now to the Inner Loop Radio on iTunes, Spotify, YouTube, or any other podcasting site. Get inspired, get focused, and get lit on the Inner Loop Radio.
 
mbarker: (Me typing?)
[personal profile] mbarker
Writing Excuses 19.14: A Close Reading on Voice – Epistolary Storytelling Through Voice
 
 
Key points: Epistles, letters, and voice. What do letters do for voice? 2 things at the same time, what you plan to say, and knowing that it is written for a specific audience, how you present it. 2nd person! Can we be luxuriant and indulgent without epistles? Yes, using pacing, accent, attitude, experience, and focus. Try free indirect speech. Epistles let you concentrate it. Playfulness or humor in the midst of serious situations, like gallows humor. Epistles have a performative aspect, with the character conscious that their words will be judged. The signoff yours. Repetition and resonance! 

[Transcription note: I have tried to get the quotes from the book correct, however, I may have made mistakes. Please refer to the book if you want the exact wording or punctuation!]
 
[Season 19, Episode 14]
 
[Mary Robinette] This episode of Writing Excuses has been brought to you by our listeners, patrons, and friends. If you would like to learn how to support this podcast, visit www.patreon.com/writingexcuses.
 
[Season 19, Episode 14]
 
[Mary Robinette] Hey, listeners. We want your input on season 20. Which, I have to be honest, does not sound like a real number. What elements of the craft do you want us to talk about? What episode or core concept do you use or reference or recommend the most? Or, what are you just having trouble with? After 20 seasons, we've talked about a lot of things. What element of writing do you wish we'd revisit for a deeper dive on the podcast? Email your ideas to podcast@writingexcuses.com
 
[Mary Robinette] This is Writing Excuses.
[DongWon] A Close Reading on Voice – Epistolary Storytelling through Voice.
[Mary Robinette] 15 minutes long.
[Erin] Because you're in a hurry.
[Howard] And we're not that smart.
[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.
[DongWon] I'm DongWon.
[Erin] I'm Erin.
[Howard] And I'm Howard.
 
[Erin] At the very beginning of our journey in this book, I talked about how much I love the fact that it used epistolaries, that it uses letters. So we're going to really dive into how voice is working within the epistolaries in this particular episode. I actually want to start before we get into a specific reading that I'm going to ask DongWon to do, just to…
[Laughter]
[Erin] Just to hear him do it, is that I'm wondering sort of what is it… Why do we use epistolaries? What is it that letters actually do in voice? I'll say, for me, one of the things I like about using letters is that there are 2 sort of things going on at the same time. There's what you planned to say, and the fact that you know you're writing it to a specific audience, that your character is writing it to someone. So they expect it to be read. That changes the way that they actually present themselves in the things that they put on the page.
[Mary Robinette] I do agree because I think that one of the things that that illuminates is very clearly what the character thinks of the other character. Because of the way they frame things, the… All of the subtext that goes into that epistolary letter. It is also, I think, one of the things that is fun because there is the epistolary that is the letter, and then there's also things that are… Like news articles, and these are very different because they are written to a broad audience, whereas a letter is written, as you said, to one specific person. That is, I think, that's fun.
[DongWon] The letter epistolary, the thing I love really about it is I'm such a sucker for the 2nd person in a piece of fiction. I love the you address. It plays with your subjectivity as the reader in such an interesting way, because it forces you into the position of the person on the other end of this. Right? So, in this case, switching between Red and Blue, and using the 2nd person… I'm put in the position where I have to identify with the person receiving the letter in a way that I think is really fascinating to me, and I think really deepens the connection to character in this book. It's a really clever trick that I really love.
[Howard] How do I know what I think, until I see what I say? I have operated on that principle for decades.
[Screech]
[DongWon] I find these so delightful is the letters can be quite silly in a way that's really good. So. Anyways, Erin is torturing me by making me read this.
 
"My perfect Red. How many boards would the Mongols hoard if the Mongol horde got bored? Perhaps you'll tell me once you finished with this strand?"
 
[DongWon] Just like these little references and jokes layered throughout… It is so delightful to me. Then, there's a later line in the same letter that… This taunting voice. Right?
 
"A suggestion of corruption in my command chain? A charming concern for my well-being? Are you trying to recruit me, dear Cochineal? And then we'd be at each other's throats even more. Oh, Petal, you say that like it's a bad thing."
 
[DongWon] There's so much dialogue here, there's so much voice-iness here. The characters are coming through. It's such this crisp playful way as, like, Blue taunts Red through this whole letter. We're going to see such, like, different evolution in the tone of their letters to each other as we go. But these early ones are such a hook for the audience.
[Erin] Yeah. I think I've been thinking since we talked about it a few episodes ago, why I find these to be so dense in some ways. I think it's because I'm responding to the denseness of personal indulgence as opposed to the denseness of poetic prose.
[DongWon] Oh, I love that.
[Mary Robinette] Yeah.
[Erin] You know what I mean? Because these are the moments in which I feel like I get the best sense of who they are, because of the way that they're trying to present themselves, as opposed to… Which is like the splash of color against this beautiful backdrop of poetry. Which I absolutely love.
[Howard] Indulgence is definitely the right word there.
[Mary Robinette] Yeah.
[Howard] The luxuriating and indulgent… That I can feel… I can feel in reading these how much Max and Amal just love to write.
[DongWon] Oh, yeah. And love to write to each other. Right? These letters… They wrote these, this novella, sitting literally back-to-back, passing a laptop back and forth. So one would write the letter and hand it to the other. I think that's where that sense of playfulness comes from. You can feel the friendship in this, you can feel the taunting, back-and-forth, as they're both trying to show off for each other in a way that I think comes through.
[Howard] Oh, you're going to go Blue du ba de...
[Laughter]
[Howard] Well, I got some draft punk on tap for you, baby.
[DongWon] Exactly.
[Howard] Hey, I've got some questions about how these epistolaries… Not just how they work, but how we can do the same sorts of things. Maybe even do the same sorts of things without being epistolary. But I think those questions have to wait until after the break.
 
[DongWon] Hey, writers. Are you thinking about learning a new language? I think exploring the world, experiencing other cultures, and being able to communicate with people outside your everyday experience lets you create richer, better stories. A great way to do that is with Rosetta Stone, a trusted expert for over 30 years with millions of users and 25 languages offered. They use an immersive technique which leads to fast language acquisition. It's an intuitive process that helps you learn to speak, listen, and, most of all, think in the language you're trying to learn. They also feature true accent speech recognition technology that gives you feedback on your pronunciation. It's like having a voice coach in your home. Learn at home or on the go with a desktop and mobile app that lets you download and act on lessons even when you're off-line. It's an amazing value. A lifetime membership gives you access to all 25 languages, including Spanish, French, Italian, German, Japanese, and, of course, Korean. Don't put off learning that language. There's no better time than right now to get started. For a very limited time, Writing Excuses listeners can get Rosetta Stone's lifetime membership for 50% off. Visit rosettastone.com today. That's 50% off unlimited access to 25 language courses for the rest of your life. Redeem your 50% off at rosettastone.com today.
 
[Erin] I'm excited to tell you about a song this week. It's a song Story2 by the group clipping. What I love about songs, just in general, is that they have to get put so much story into, like, a really small space. In this case, it's through a character study of a guy named Mike Winfield. I won't tell you much more, because it literally takes 3 minutes to actually listen to the song. But one thing that I want you to listen for, maybe the 2nd time around, or as your sort of enjoying it, is how he gets so much about who Mike Winfield is, where he's been, and the tension of the current moment, all at once. The 2nd thing to look for is something that clipping does that's amazing is they change the time signature of the song as it goes and tension is tightened, which is something that you may be able to use in changing the tempo of your prose. So, look at how they decide when to change that tempo and what you can learn from it by listening to Story2 by clipping.
 
[Howard] Let me start with this question. The luxuriance, the indulgence, the loving to write. Can we do this without resorting to epistolary? Are these tools available to us in other ways?
[Mary Robinette] Yeah. Absolutely. They're still using the same tools that we've been talking about for voice all along. They're still using pacing, accent, attitude, experience. Focus, even. But what they're doing is that, in the epistolary, it gives you a little bit more freedom… Just a little bit… To have some of those repetitions, some of the more colloquial language. You can do that absolutely when you're not in epistolary form. That's where we… That's where that free indirect speech that we've been talking about comes back in. That some of the things that are very specifically their phrasing, if you took that, and you shifted it to 3rd person and you put it into the middle of a paragraph of action, just a sentence out of that, you would get that same sense of the character, but you would get it spread out through the book instead of in this compressed place of the epistolary where it's isolated in form.
 
[Erin] I also think being playful in the middle of ser… In, like, a serious situation is something that we can all use. I mean, you are the humor expert, so you know this sort of better than anyone, but, I think, that that's something to think about here is that just because a topic is serious or a theme is serious doesn't mean that there isn't room for play. That room gives us a breath. It's like gallows humor. Even in the worst of times, people often use humor to respond to it. There's an episode of Deep Space 9 that I love where all the people are gonna die, and how they respond to it shows you so much about their character. One person gets quiet. One person jokes. One person plans. That shows a lot in the way…
[DongWon] Yeah.
[Erin] I mean, you can do that in voice. Somebody who starts making a list at the… Imminent death is coming, is going to feel different than somebody who jokes about the different ways they could die.
[DongWon] The thing I love about the humor here, though, is… When I encounter humor in fiction sometimes, it's very frustrating, because it undermines the emotional beats of the overall story. Here, the humor never contradicts the story, it never contradicts the character beats. It is so clearly a character masking an emotion or taunting somebody else or being playful. But it takes the world seriously, and it takes the stakes seriously, and finds a way to be funny in the middle of that. Right? So I think the overall impression when people talk about Time War, when they think about this book, is of this lush romanticism, of this like deep character work and poeticness. But the experience of reading it… I often find myself laughing out loud at different beats of the book. It's much funnier than I think people remember after they come back to it.
[Howard] As a humorist, that is what I reach for when I'm writing anything that is not… Would not be categorized as humor. During a critique group for one of the shorts that I published in Space Eldritch, a friend said, "The jokes that you put in this scene kind of undermines a whole lot of tension and horror that's been happening." My response was, "I know. I got too tense and scared, and so I just did it." The rest of the group was like, "So did we. Thank you." I was like, "Oh. Okay." So this is a… It's not to everybody's taste, but I reflexively use the tool correctly. That's one of the things that so cool about these kinds of tools is that sometimes if you are getting too tense, you are getting too emotional, you realize, "Oh, I need to… I need to turn a phrase in a way that makes me giggle."
[Mary Robinette] This is also that… That sense is also something that your character will be experiencing while they are writing the letter. So there is a performative aspect to an epistolary section, where the character is conscious of the fact that their words are going to be judged, so they are trying to present themselves in a certain way. When we look back at that first letter from Red…
 
"My cunning methods for spiriting her from your clutches. Engine trouble, a good spring day, a suspiciously effective and cheap remote access software suite her hospital purchased 2 years ago, which allows the good doctor to work from home."
 
[Mary Robinette] It's like I'm just going to show off just a little bit. You think you've got me? No, no, no. Look at how clever I am. I set this up 2 years before you even got here. That kind of performative nature, I think, and how am I going to be judged, is, again, a thing that you can bring outside of the epistles into the way your character's moving through the world. How are people going to judge me, by the actions that I take and the words that I say in the text of a letter, it becomes very, very clear.
[Erin] Yeah. I think it really also is a great way to show character development, because the way you move through the world changes, and therefore the type of performance. You get better at performing, maybe other people get better at judging, they become more familiar with you. I know we wanted to look also at some of the letters from the very end, because how does the relationship change? I know, Howard, you had some thoughts about how the…
[Howard] Oh, Lord.
[Erin] Even the signoff changes from the very beginning to the end…
[Howard] Yeah. There's a…
[Erin] Of the letters.
[Howard] There's a technique, that I need to give a name to so that I can just call it a thing, in which you define the terms for your reader and one of the terms that gets defined, through these epistolaries, is the signoff yours. This is from an epistle that Red's writing to Blue.
 
"I am yours in other ways as well. Yours as I watch the world for your signs [epithenic as a horospeck?]. Yours as I debate methods, motives, chances of delivery. Yours as I review your words, by their sequence, their sounds,, smell, taste. Taking care no one memory of them becomes too worn. Yours. Still. I suspect you will appreciate the token."
 
[Howard] Then Red closes the letter.
 
"Yours, Red."
 
[Howard] Every letter afterward is closed, whether from Red or Blue, with the word yours. Now we know what that word means to them. Because Blue would not write yours absentmindedly. Blue would write yours saying, "Yes. All of these definitions you gave me and more." So, by defining the terms here, Max and Amal have lent weight to the word so that one word can do a huge lift all the way through the rest of the book.
[DongWon] I really love about this technique is it lets them be more directly emotional from the perspective of the character then you would get in narration sometimes. Right? In narration, you sort of have to have a little bit of a step back. Being able to fully embody for pages at a time the deeply lovesick romantic characters that we're seeing can lead to a more direct address. In particular, there's one line it that I've seen quoted many times, but I'd love to reference it here just to show how far we've come from the playful tone of the early letters to now in these, like, deep professions of love.
[Mary Robinette] As I read this to you, I want you to think about 2 tools that we're talking about, repetition, and then there's also resonance. That's where you recognize that there's a link between something you've said before and something we're saying now. So this section has some lovely repetition in it.
 
"I love you. I love you. I love you. I'll write it in waves, in skies, in my heart. You'll never see, but you will know. I'll be all the poets. I'll kill them all, and take each one's place in turn, and every time love's written in all the strands, it will be to you. But never again like this."
 
[DongWon] The thing I love about this passage… I mean, other than it's like heartbreakingly romantic and so beautifully written. But it's so clearly identifiable with Red. That Red's most romantic gesture is I will kill all the poets through all of time…
[Chuckles]
[DongWon] And replace them. Like, that's her solution to making sure Blue understands how much she loves her.
[Mary Robinette] Yeah. It again resonates with that first moment when we met Red on the battlefield. The thing about this resonance is that it's one of the ways that you can allow the reader… That you can make space for the reader. That's something that is really important in stories, I think, because the reader inhabits half of the story. Like, the writer has the thing, and then we invite the reader to it. But you bring so much of yourself to it, your own experience. When you are imagining a voice, you are using your own experience to imagine that voice. So, having these resonant moments where you can insert yourself and you can feel that, where you're drawing the connections yourself, makes it stronger than the stories where everything is explained out completely. Those stories tend to get very flat.
 
[Erin] One other thing I love about this, and the mention of repetition and all that, is that one of the first things we see is the repetition, which we talked about in a previous episode. "She has won. Yes, she has won. She is certain she has won. Hasn't she?" That is… Repetition can be both sure and unsure. Like, repetition's very interesting. Because sometimes you repeat something because you know it, and sometimes you repeat something because you wish you knew it. You want to convince yourself of it. Seeing Red move from this sort of trying to repeat the things I have been told and taught are important…
[DongWon] Yeah.
[Erin] To something I am claiming as important for myself is just a great way to look at how the same tool can be used 2 different ways, and is also a great way to show movement in the character as a whole.
[DongWon] This goes back to the previous episode, but in the way that Blue communicates confidence and vulnerability in her voice, we're seeing that come out of Red now. Red is much more confident in this scene than she's ever been in the early scenes. But that confidence is coming through an incredible vulnerability. An incredible moment of stress and distress in this letter as she's communicating how much she loves Blue, but also knows that Blue is dying at her hand in these moments. Right? So, the incredible complexity of what's happening here, but we're seeing a Red that is so much more certain and aware of herself and what she wants and who she is then we've seen up until this point in the book.
[Mary Robinette] She's also doing a thing in this where she is using some of the cadence of Blue with the listing. "I'll write it in waves, in skies, and my heart." But doing it with Red, short, punctuated sentences. So it's this thing where she is both reflecting the person that she loves and also truly expressing herself.
[DongWon] She's learning how to write this way. Right?
[Howard] The line, "Red may be mad, but to die for madness is to die for something," is… Ah… I get chills.
[Mary Robinette] Yeah.
[Howard] The confidence. The acceptance. The decision. And the… I'm in the chapter where Red is at a dead run trying to fix an unfixable problem.
 
[Erin] I think on that chill we will move to the homework for you. Which is to write a short note from one of your characters to another about something that's important to them. Then you're going… Make it short because you're going to have to do it a couple of times. Rewrite it as a text message. So you're going to change the format a little bit. How does that change the way that this note is happening? Then, right it is something that's going to be screened. Think about the ways somebody in prison might have their letter read by someone else who doesn't care about it before it gets to their intended target. So that changes a little bit of the context. Then, finally, right it as the final message they will ever get to send in their life. Which changes the stakes.
 
[Mary Robinette] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses. Now go write.
 
[Erin] Would you like to help other writers be out of excuses? Review us on Apple podcasts or your podcast platform of choice. Rate us 5 stars and help someone like you find us.
 
[Mary Robinette] Support for today's show comes from the Inner Loop Radio. If you listen to us because you're a writer, then you'll also want to listen to Rachel and Courtney talk about how to stay inspired, how to stay focused, and how to stay sane. Subscribe now to the Inner Loop Radio on iTunes, Spotify, YouTube, or any other podcasting site. Get inspired, get focused, and get [lit] on the Inner Loop Radio.
 
mbarker: (ISeeYou2)
[personal profile] mbarker
Writing Excuses 19.11: A Close Reading on Voice -- An Overview and Why Time War
 
 
Key Points: Voice in fiction. Voice, mechanical, aesthetic, and personal. Tools for voice on the page: pacing, accent, attitude, and experience. Pacing is cadence or rhythm, pauses, punctuation. Accent is word choice and sentence structure. Attitude is attitude. Experience is how the character views the world. Aiming to give you tools so that you say, "Oh, I can do that." 
 
[Season 19, Episode 11]
 
[Mary Robinette] This episode of Writing Excuses has been brought to you by our listeners, patrons, and friends. If you would like to learn how to support this podcast, visit www.patreon.com/writingexcuses.
 
[Season 19, Episode 11]
 
[Mary Robinette] This is Writing Excuses.
[DongWon] A Close Reading on Voice -- An Overview and Why We Chose Time War
[Mary Robinette] 15 minutes long.
[Erin] Because you're in a hurry.
[Howard] And we're not that smart.
[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.
[DongWon] I'm DongWon.
[Erin] I'm Erin.
[Howard] And I'm Howard.
 
[DongWon] So, this episode is the first of our close reading series. I'm very excited to dig into this one. We've chosen for our first module here to focus on the aspect of voice in fiction. We thought what better book for that than Max Gladstone and Amal El-Mohtar's This Is How You Lose The Time War. This was a novella that was published in 2015 that features two alternative voices from two different POVs and [garbled] as letters written between them. It won a bunch of awards. It's been very popular. I think the voice in this book is very distinct and very powerful and much of the charm of the book is in how these two different writers are approaching these characters and how the voice is carrying through.
[Howard] There's also the elephant in the room which is when I got this book out to reread it and showed it to my 22-year-old and told them, "I think you might like this book a lot," they said, "Yes. Bigolas Dickolas said the same thing."
[Ha]
[Howard] "I will get to it eventually." They will get to it eventually because I'm going to bring this copy back and shove it in front of them. Yes, this book got huge props… Was it 21, 22?
[DongWon] It was the… Oh my gosh… What, 23?
[Howard] I do not remember.
[DongWon] Summer 23.
[Mary Robinette] 23. Summer of 23.
[Howard] This is… I mean, we're recording this in fall of… Or in December of 23. So…
[DongWon] It was this summer.
[Howard] It was this year.
[Mary Robinette] Yeah. It won all of the awards when it came out, and then it was rediscovered by Bigolas Dickolas, and now is a phenomenon sweeping the globe.
[DongWon] Yes.
[Howard] Part of the reason it's doing that is that the voice is so strong and so… It speaks to a lot of people. I think voice is the reason it does that.
 
[Mary Robinette] So, I want to just put something out, that is we're talking about voice, that the voice of this is one of the things that is so important. But voice is also one of those wiggly words that we use a lot. I find that it tends to mean 3 different things. There is the mechanical voice, which is, like, the style. First person, 3rd person, the mechanics of it. There is the aesthetic voice, what it sounds like. Then there's the personal voice, which is what the author brings to it. We are primarily going to be focusing on the aesthetic and mechanical voices when we're talking about this. In part because we don't know which parts which author wrote, so it's harder to pin down and say this is because of their life experience.
[DongWon] They have said who wrote which part.
[Mary Robinette] Oh, they have now?
[DongWon] Yeah.
[Mary Robinette] For a long time, they refused to.
[DongWon] Yeah. Oh, I'm pretty sure that's public. So I have the other elephant in the room is that I have a particularly inside perspective on this book, because the first 2 books we've chosen, I swear to God, I did not do this on purpose, I did not suggest these, are both books that I have worked on is a literary agent. So, Max and Amal are both my clients and I have worked on Time War since its inception. So I have a little bit of inside perspective and sometimes filtering out what is public and what is not is a trick for me.
[Howard] Drop the knowledge, DongWon.
[Laughter]
[DongWon] But I will very gladly give a few peeks behind the curtain when I can.
[Mary Robinette] Yeah. Double check them on that one.
[DongWon] I will.
 
[Mary Robinette] So, the… For me, one of the things that struck me immediately the first time I started reading this was that there was a poetic denseness to the language that you see less often in science fiction. It's… I can think of other examples, but the poetic denseness was one of the things that pulled me in, and also, slowed me down. Because I felt like I needed to savor the book as I was going through, that the language, the voice itself was as important as the plot. That it was inextricably tied together.
[Erin] Yeah. I think some of that is the form of the book itself. Because so much of it is epistolary, it's in letters, I think that there's a certain indulgence in some ways that, as readers, we give to a letter. We sort of assume that it will be like… That you're going to lean into maybe the poetry of things when you're writing a letter to another person and what… I think it was such a smart idea, because while in like non-letter prose, you might be like, oh, this is a lot, in a letter you're like, oh, no, this completely makes sense, because it's such an expression, such a personal expression, and therefore a way in which a voice can come out so cleanly and clearly.
[Mary Robinette] Interesting, because I actually have the opposite experience when reading, which is that the letters are the more straightforward prose than the 3rd person passages.
[Erin] Interesting.
[Mary Robinette] Isn't it interesting?
 
[Howard] An example. The piece… There are 2 pieces that hooked me on the first page. The first piece, 2nd line and beginning of the 3rd paragraph, "Blood slicks her hair. She breathes out steam in the last night of this dying world. This was fun, she thinks."
[Chuckles]
[Howard] Okay. I'm on board.
[DongWon] Yeah.
[Howard] I'm on board. Then, paragraph 4, this is where the prose gets dense and does a whole bunch of worldbuilding for us. "She holds a corpse that was once a man. Her hands gloved in its guts, her fingers clutching its alloy spine. She let's go, and the exoskeleton clatters against rock. Crude technology. Ancient. Bronzed depleted uranium. He never had a chance. That is the point of Red." Okay. You've thrown a bunch of cool technical terms at me, and I'm like, "Oh, wow, future battlefield… Wait. Crude technology. Wait. What?"
[Mary Robinette, DongWon] Yeah.
[Howard] Now I have… That's the 2nd hook.
[DongWon] Yeah.
[Howard] The first hook is, "[gasp] That was fun." The 2nd hook is how advanced is this? Please world build some more for me.
[Mary Robinette] Right. I think that that was part of what I'm thinking about… And we're going to dive into this way more in the next episode, when we're talking about… Like, we're going to do really close reading about Red's perspective, looking at these first pages. But, in general, one of the things that Amal and Max are trying to do in this book is describe this time war which is technology that we don't have and an understanding of time that we don't have. So they are using this metaphor poetic language to attempt to communicate something to us because we don't have the language for it. So that juxtaposition of those 2 things, of, like, this is a very highly technical thing I'm going to attempt to explain to you people who are locked into this single timeline… It makes things really juicy and lovely.
 
[DongWon] Yeah. I mean, it's one of the main reasons I wanted to pick this. I wanted to pick it both because I deeply love the voice of this book, I find it very affecting and very sort of pleasurable to engage with. But then, there are really almost 4 different voices in this book. Because you have the Red sections, you have the Blue sections, you have Red letters and Blue letters. Each of them has a distinctly different voice that is communicating different information and different worldbuilding as we go. So one of the reasons I wanted to examine this one is we get to sort of do that contrast between, okay, what's happening here versus what's happening here versus what's happening here. So it felt very useful as a teaching tool in addition to one that is just, oh, they are executing this at a very high level and is delightful to engage with.
[Howard] Yeah. Let me circle back on that teaching tool briefly. You can pick up to similar books by different authors…
[DongWon] Yeah.
[Howard] And compare voices and ask yourself, why do these sound different? Why do these feel different? Why do these work differently? That's valuable. Having that experience in one book where the same narrative, a singular narrative is being run in multiple voices is utterly invaluable. There's… I cannot think of a better teaching tool for voice then reading and rereading and analyzing your own experience as you pick up the book again and again than this book.
[Erin] While this book is… Has a very sort of unique style, it's also something that you can do in books with multiple POVs. So if you wanted to take what we're doing in this close reading and apply it somewhere else, you could take a book that has a lot of different points of view and think about how is the voice being done differently by the author from one character to the next.
[DongWon] Yeah. I mean, this is just an extreme case, which I think is what makes it so useful. Right? Of having such distinctly different voices, and it's such a voice-y book. What I mean by that is there just leaning so much into that voice as a forward component of it. Which, in part, they get away with because it's a shorter book. Right? It doesn't overstay its welcome. This might be more difficult to do at great length. But, given the compactness of the book and how quick the experience of reading it is, you can really push pretty hard on the voice lever. Which they've done in this case.
[Howard] I have a question that I'm going to pose after our break.
 
[DongWon] I want to talk to y'all about Scavengers Reign. Which is one of the best things I saw in 2023. It's an animated series on Max that tells the story of a group of survivors crash landed on an alien planet after their colony ship malfunctions mid journey. What makes the show wonderful is its incredible art style, but also its approach to how they portray alien life and how humans interact with it. It's really deeply interested in systems and ecologies, and tells a really beautiful story about how humans interact with their environment and with each other. I really can't recommend it highly enough.
 
[Howard] The big question is if you are but one author, but one mortal author…
[Chuckles]
[Howard] Trying to write multiple voices, as you said, a novel with multiple POVs. Can you do it this well?
[DongWon] Yeah. Well, one thing I want to point out as we go into this close reading series is we're picking these as examples we hope are instructive. We're not saying you have to do what these authors are doing or replicate these. We're picking examples that are really pushing the boundaries of what is possible in this particular severe. So, this is pushing the boundaries of voice. When we get to Memory Called Empire, that is pushing the boundaries of what you can do with worldbuilding. When we get to Fifth Season, that's going to be pushing the boundaries of what you can do with structure. I do not recommend trying to replicate these things. We're showing you big examples so you can take lessons from them and learn from them.
 
[Mary Robinette] So, I'm going to give you a couple of words that we're going to be using as we're going through. As you probably know, I am an audiobook narrator, and when I'm trying to learn how to do character voice, when I'm teaching it, there's a couple of tools that we use that are very useful for doing voice on the page. So, pacing, accent, attitude, and what I call experience. So, pacing is kind of the cadence, the rhythm of the voice. Where they pause, whether they're doing long sentences or short sentences. Where they put the punctuation. That's something that you manipulate really by punctuation. It's replicating the way we pause in speech. Accent is all about word choice and sentence structure. It's not about pronunciation, which is what a lot of people focus on. So you'll hear us talking about the word choice and sentence structures that are specific to each character. Then, attitude is exactly what it sounds like. When you're talking to someone on the phone, and I know that a lot of people never do that anymore, but you can tell… Well, when you're listening to us, you can tell if we're smiling or not smiling. Mechanically, that's because the shape of our facial mask changes. But really it's that our attitude is driving the way that everything happens. On the page, you're manipulating that with word choice, sentence structure, and punctuation. Then, experience is about what… How the character views the world. So, specifically, when you're hearing us talk about Red and Blue, you're going to hear us talking about the use of botanical metaphors versus the use of mechanical metaphors, depending on which character we're talking about. That comes from their experience. So those are a couple of levers that you can push very consciously without having to, like, have this extensive acting career or, in Amal's case, Amal is a poet and is using a lot of additional tools. But these are 4 things that I find very useful.
 
[Howard] In… Oh, gosh, this would have been 40 years ago. I was reading the liner notes… Liner notes? Must have been, on a Billie Joel album. Billie Joel talked about getting his start. He said, "I listen to things on the radio and I told myself I can do that." That… I wanted to be a rock star for years. Then I got into cartooning and into writing because I looked at things and said I can do that. I look at Time War and think I can't do that.
[Laughter]
[Howard] If you are feeling the same thing, I just wanted to express some camaraderie, a little bit of commiseration, and a little bit of hopefulness, which is that as we go through these, we want to give you the tools so that on your 3rd or 4th reread of one of these close reads, you begin to tell yourself, "Oh. Oh, I can do that."
[Mary Robinette] It doesn't even have to be doing that entire… Like, you can't write Time War because that's where the personal voice comes in. Their own experience, the thing that drives them. But you can use the tools that they're using in Time War. That's the piece that we're hoping that you're going to get out of these really close readings, that here's this tool that you can use and apply to your own personal voice and your own experience, that that will come out on the page.
[DongWon] Well, one thing to keep in mind is also that this is 2 people. Right? This is a collaborative process. They're bringing double the firepower to this project, and anybody who's read Amal and Max's work individually knows that those are already some pretty heavy guns that they've got. So, there's something special that can happen in a collaboration where the sum is even greater than the individual parts. It's very hard to get to. I don't love a collaboration project, actually. It's one of the grand ironies of this book, is I tend to be fairly opposed to them because they're so difficult to do well. But in this case, those 2 came together in a way that their voices really braided together in this really powerful way that leads to the reading experience that we have in front of you.
 
[Mary Robinette] So, Erin, you tend to do fairly voice-y fiction also when you're writing. What are the things that you think about when you're looking at Time War in kind of relation to the way you approach your own work?
[Erin] I think, I like the way that you broke down sort of the different stuff, pacing… I'm going to forget them all now.
[Mary Robinette] Pacing, accent, attitude, experience.
[Erin] Pacing, accent, attitude, experience. I really wanted that to be like something I could say, like PAAE. That's not really…
[Mary Robinette] Yeah. Yeah. Sorry.
[Erin] It's okay. But I think that pacing, especially… Like, I love to look at the way in which other folks use punctuation. Because, like, really as writers, I find us to be a controlling lot.
[Laughter]
[Erin] You know what I mean? We don't just want you to read it, we want you to read it how we would read it in our own homes. So thinking about, I wonder if this… If the way I'm reading this is the experience that they intended me to have. Why is… In the thing that Howard read earlier, okay, there are some shorter bits in there. There are things that are 2 word sentences. Why is this. Here, why not a dash? Why was this not a semicolon? Oh, it's because I need to stop all the way here. I like to really think about that because when I'm doing it, I know the effect that I'm going for. What I like to try to do is listen to somebody else and wonder about the effect that they are going for. It's sort of like the listening to the song on the radio and going I think this song is meant to make me sad. Why and how? Because if I'm writing a song that wants to make somebody sad, I should think about if I understand how they did it, then I can understand the way that maybe I could do it better.
 
[Mary Robinette] My… One of the arguments that I will occasionally have with copy editors who will never see the argument back, like, the book is never returned to the copy editor with my No!
[Chuckles]
[Mary Robinette] But I'll have things that are phrased like a question, but I do not have a question mark, because they are not said with a rising tone. Like, "What did you say." Like, what did you say… Like, there's a falling tone there. If you put a question mark, it's a very different, "What did you say?" That kind of thing. I see early career writers, and I know I did it myself, get hung up on the grammar and having something grammatically correct is not what you're trying to do when you write. Grammar is there for when you need to express clarity in some way. But most of the time, what you're looking for is just do these rhythms flow?
[Howard] I look at grammar as the rule set that we play by when things are complicated and we need to make sure that everything is working well. Breaking those rules is what we do when we need a new rule in order to communicate something different. So we will deliberately throw down a word like mis-underestimate which isn't a word, but which we can kind of tell what it means and away we go. The copy editor will say, "Hey, this isn't a word," and you say, "But it's my word for this book."
[Mary Robinette] Yeah.
[DongWon] One way to think about voice is that voice is about clarity for the reader. It's about clarifying the reader's experience of all the information you're trying to give them. Right? Because it is the vessel with which that's handed over. So, sometimes, the way you achieve that clarity is by breaking grammatical rules, by using a very complicated language, or inventing your own word sometimes. Because what you're trying to do is communicate what the emotional experience that you want the reader to have is. Right? So voice is your first interface with them. It's the first… It's why we're doing this as our first module, is voice is the first and the last thing that you will encounter while reading a book.
 
[Erin] Yeah. I also think… Something else that just occurred to me, a bit of a side note, is that the other thing that I really like to look at is that… Is… Once you create voice and people understand what that voice is, you have to keep doing the work, but in some ways, you've already established who this person is. The way that they talk, the way that they think, and it actually helps to put their voice in the mind of your reader.
[DongWon, Mary Robinette] Yeah.
[Erin] Like, one of my favorite English sentences is, "I didn't say you got to keep the money." Because you can put the emphasis on every single word in that, like, I didn't say you got to keep the money. I didn't… Like, it's a different… It's a slightly different meaning. If you have the voice of the character established, they will emphasize, hopefully, the word that you would emphasize when you were writing it.
[Mary Robinette] Yeah. This is very similar to what happens in audio fiction. There are character voices that I cannot sustain for an entire thing. Like the [low shack] Luidaeg in the October Daye books. I'm talking like this. I can't do that for an entire page. So I hid it really hard at the beginning, and then I back off and use it for emphasis where I want to drive home this is the [low shack] Luidaeg speaking. I find the same with… When I'm writing, that I will use those embellishments, the… Sometimes it's just as simple as italics, but sometimes it's like the flourishing words at places where I want to remove ambiguity about who's speaking or what they mean or places where I want to add emphasis. It's like, no, this is seriously this person.
 
[DongWon] Well, one last thing I wanted to point out here is another reason I think this is a great book to use is so much of the character development and plot development is communicated through alterations in voice. The voice evolves over the course of the book, and as it does, we grow with the writer. Or the characters, and our understanding of the world that they live in also evolves. Right? So we get to sort of see how you can use voice as an active tool in your fiction.
[Mary Robinette] Yeah.
[DongWon] I think people think about it as kind of a passive set thing. Right? In the first paragraph, you set your voice, and then it's the same throughout. That, ideally, is not true. It grows and changes with you. I think this again is a pretty radical example of how you do that.
[Howard] Before we jump to our homework… Isn't that what we're getting ready to do next? Before… I would like to send us home with a passage that I think fits beautifully. "I am glad to know you love reading. Perhaps you should next write from a library. There's so much I want to recommend."
[Chuckles]
[Mary Robinette] That's perfect.
 
[DongWon] That is perfect. On that note, I have our homework for you this week. So. What I would like you to do is to take a sentence from a work you love that has a strong and clear voice. So think about what are some voice-y pieces that you've read that you really enjoy. Take that sentence and write a scene based on that as a prompt in the same tone and voice as the original. So, I'm not trying to get you to replicate the original scene, but take that… Take what you love about why it sounds the way it does, and try and extend that into your own fiction and make that voice a little bit your own.
 
[Mary Robinette] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses. Now go write.
 
[Howard] Hey, podcast lovers. Do you know that you can upgrade your experience here with our ad-free tier on Patreon? Head over to patreon.com/writingexcuses to enjoy an ad free oasis as well as access to our virtual Discord community where you can talk with your fellow writers.
 
mbarker: (Me typing?)
[personal profile] mbarker
Writing Excuses 18.32: The Kirsten Vangsness Expansion Pack
 
 
Key points: Imposter syndrome, and the expansion pack you bring from your life, from your experiences. Expressing is cathartic. Love the art in yourself. Everybody has the right to create. Anyone gets to play with the great creative gods. Honor what the audience brings. Imposter syndrome? First, agree that you are an imposter. Second, if you want to write, you are a writer. Avoid gatekeepers, including yourself! We have already gone through some gates, look back at those, and use that to get through new gates. Take care of your personal well and your art well first, let the commerce well fill when it can. 
 
[Season 18, Episode 32]
 
[Mary Robinette] This is Writing Excuses, The Kirsten Vangsness Expansion Pack.
[Erin] 15 minutes long.
[Howard] Because you're in a hurry, and we're not that smart.
[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.
[Erin] I'm Erin.
[Howard] I'm Howard.
 
[Mary Robinette] And we are with our special guest, Kirsten Vangsness. Kirsten, would you like to introduce yourself to our listeners?
[Kirsten] Sure. Hi. My name is Kirsten Vangsness. I am most notably seen [garbled] in my hair and a keyboard. I have played Penelope Garcia on Criminal Minds coming up on its 17th season. I am a Los Angeles-based playwright, I have written four or five… Oh, shoot. I've cowritten five episodes of Criminal Mind. But I've written a few one acts… I've written a one person show that… I mean, he's my friend, but Neil Gaiman has been quoted as saying this is his favorite one person show. I took a couple of plays to Edinborough in 2019. I am the host of Kirsten's Agenda, which you can find on YouTube. I make stuff. That's me.
[Mary Robinette] Fantastic.
[Kirsten] I have a cat…
[Mary Robinette] We are so excited…
[Kirsten] [garbled]
[Mary Robinette] Yes. That was also… For our listeners who are not watching the video feed, Kirsten has an extremely adorable tuxedo cat behind her. Whose name is Atrao.
[Kirsten] Atrao.
[Mary Robinette] So I… Atrao. I was delighted. Delighted to meet both of you, actually.
 
[Mary Robinette] So what we're going to be talking about is the idea of imposter syndrome and the expansion pack that you bring from your life, from the experiences that you have. So, Kirsten and I both have a theater background. Longtime listeners have heard me talk about puppets, like, a lot. What do you find yourself, like, pulling from your performance experience when you are writing?
[Kirsten] One of the… I started writing… Writing became a gateway drug when I was in fifth grade and I got a huge crush on Harriet the spy and I started keeping a journal. Then, when I started to audition for things, I realized there weren't any parts for me that I could do in a monologue way that really showed what I wanted. They were too narrative or… I don't know. Like, you needed to kind of get in there in one short period of time and you realized, "Oh, it needs a conflict, it needs something fun to do." So, writing, I would kind of walk around my room and be like, "Okay. If I was coming up with the perfect monologue, this is what it would have." I would kind of talk and do it, and then write it down, and talk a little bit more. So that was actually how I started to write. Then I would go and do the thing that I just sort of barfed out of my mouth, and it would be way more successful and get me way more attention, or… I used to do these monologue festivals. It would cost like $50 to do, and you would get $55 if you won. I didn't have any money. So, like, I need to win this thing. So it became really important. Because then you got seen by casting directors and stuff. Then, as I… I always knew, just from writing in my journal, how cathartic expressing and necessary… Expressing. Period. I think that's true for every single human being. But when I was performing, it engages the brain, the writer brain, in a different way, because… And I've noticed this when I've written the Criminal Mind scenes I've written for the character that I play. There's the writer Kirsten, and then when actor Kirsten is doing what writer Kirsten wrote, she's like, "Holy goodness. I'm discovering something over here that…" So you get to have a different perspective. Especially, I think, if you're willing to come… Which is how I do, from any kind of creative standpoint, where I believe love the art in yourself, not yourself in the art. I'm not special. My job is to stay out of the way and let… Be the muse, let the muse come, blah blah blah. Everybody has the right to create. Everybody has the right to make something. You get an award or people like it, that's great. But I think that if you're willing to stand in personally from the work, you can kind of interact with it in a way that isn't so, like, "Look at this thing I made. Look at this thing." It's like you're here and I… I've actually… I'm going to name drop again. I actually learned that a little bit, or I learned to take ownership of that, from watching Neil Gaiman. Because I've been around him enough times and watched him sign books. Obviously, he's such a meaningful writer for many of us. The way he is able to engage with people who say to him, "This book is so important to me," and he can honor it, because he stands outside of the work. Like, he understands, like, that's something that I get… I get to play with the great creative gods, isn't this wonderful. I know the secret, which is you get to play with them. Anyone gets to play with them. Any of us who know that secret should share it. I do think that there are people who are gatekeepers, and act like you need to have some sort of rights to do it. I don't believe that. I can't believe that, because I'm not good enough of a writer to believe that. I… Sometimes I am and sometimes I'm really, really not. I have to make that very clear as we… I have written very good scenes in things that have been televised where I have literally started the scene like, Person One says something important.
[Laughter]
[Kirsten] Person Two says the opposite thing. Person Three comes in with an anecdote. Like… It's so… Did I answer that question?
[Yes]
[Kirsten] Talk about expansion packs.
[Garbled]
[Howard] [garbled] you absolutely answered the question.
[Yeah]
[Howard] The best of us, and the rest of us, do that same thing. I cannot count the number of times I've flipped through a script that I thought was ready to be illustrated and realized that there is a dialogue bubble that says "Punch line goes here, Howard."
[Laughter. Right. Right.]
 
[Mary Robinette] My current novel has a thing that says, "Bilbert makes funny joke here."
[Yeah. Yeah.]
[Mary Robinette] unfortunately, it's actually really bad joke here, which is much easier to fill. The thing that I especially like that you were talking about is honoring what the audience brings to it. I think that that personally is something that I brought out of my theater experience, is recognizing that only half the show exists until we get in front of an audience. They… Each person in the audience brings their own thing, whether that's the people on the set or the people who are watching it, or the reader. For me, like, when you talk about the great creative gods, that's the audience is actually that, because that's who I'm writing for, that's… That meeting in between us is what I'm looking for.
[Kirsten] Absolutely, because that energy, the gods and goddesses in non-binary gods and creatures of power, they are… There's an energy that happens between you and the audience. I'm doing this thing I just started in LA called Bits. By the time this airs, I will have done a couple of them. The whole idea [garbled] are these really incredible writers who write things, but we don't finish it. Sometimes the thing that makes you finish it is to do 10 minutes or less of it in front of a room, and say, "I'm making this thing," and take that terrible, disgusting, horribly apathetic to your insides leap of I'm reading this in front of people, and I don't even know if it's good, I don't know where it's good. I'm hoping that these parts make sense. You know, as you start to do it, because you'll feel this wave of energy coming at you. Whether that wave is apathy or joy or curiosity, you'll feel it. It is really interesting. Because it does teach you what you're saying to the audience.
[Howard] The wave of apathy is kind of like the sound of one hand clapping.
[Laughter]
[Erin] I think one thing that's cool is you feel it from yourself as well. Like, you get things from the audience, but I… I do not really have as much of a theater background, but I'm a big karaoke person…
[Laughter]
[Erin] As some of you folks…
[No, I can tell]
[Erin] In Writing Excuses land know, and, like, what's funny is you can be at home and, like, maybe your practicing your song, but when you get up in front of people, you sing differently, because they're there.
[Yeah, that's right]
[Erin] I think the same thing when you read your work. Like, sometimes I'll go… I like to read unfinished things that are just like those little bits that you're talking about. I'll start to read a sentence and as I'm reading it, I'm like, "Oh, that's not right. Actually…
[Laughter]
[Erin] Like, that word is not the word that I should be saying." Sometimes I'll try to revise it, like, on the fly and try to like remember what did I just say, because that was the thing, because in the moment of being in front of the audience, being there and seeing them brought something out of me as a creator that I didn't get in the same way when I was reading to my cat, as lovable as she is.
 
[Kirsten] That's right. I think it's two separate things. To write on your own in your privacy, to create in your private world, that has its own trappings, right? Like, I destroy myself when I write. Like, I have to know that there is a person that lives in me, that is just going to constantly tell me what a failure I, how pointless it is, or, like, why are you doing this? You're already on a show. You're already successful. Like, just… It will do anything it can to get me to stop. Then there's another… Is another kind of risk you're taking, like you said, when you're at home, doing your karaoke, and then when you go out in the world doing it. It's like the Heisenberg principle. The observed object is going to change by the act that it is being observed. And we at least all say we want our work to be seen and heard, so we have to get it observed. But it's so terrifying to have it observed, too.
[Mary Robinette] Yes. Absolutely. When we come back, we're going to talk about imposter syndrome and how to take these pieces of our lives and use them. But right now, let's take a quick break. Do you want to tell us about your thing of the week, Kirsten?
 
[Kirsten] Oh. Here's my thing… My thing! I asked if I could do plural things, and you said I could come so here's my plural things. I have a show on YouTube. I highly recommend Season Two, Season One's a little dated, because it was pandemic time deeply. But it's called Kirsten's Agenda, and it is about art and self-actualization. I don't remember most of it, but I do know that I made stuff during… I wrote things, I wrote songs, I interviewed a bunch of smart people. I have heard that it is helpful for stuff. So that is something that I would like to plug. Then, this is not something that I made, but it is a thing, it is my thing of the week, because I'm deeply invested in it. If you happen to be listening to this and you're going to the Edinborough Fringe this year, there's a show called Blue written by a wonderful playwright named June Carryl. It is about the insurrection, it is about the George Floyd incident, it is about… It's so beautifully told and so smart. It's an hour long and it's wonderful. It's called Blue by June Carryl. If you happen to be in Scotland in April, go see that at [garbled assembly room]. That's… Those are my things.
[Mary Robinette] All right, listeners. You have your marching orders. You're going to go listen to Kirsten… Or watch Kirsten's Agenda on YouTube and obviously you need to buy tickets to the Fringe festival in Edinborough. It's in April. You have plenty of time to make those plans.
[Kirsten] It's in August. It's in August. August! It's in August. They have a little time.
[Mary Robinette] They have some time.
[Laughter]
 
[Mary Robinette] Fantastic. So, now that we are back, I want to talk about imposter syndrome, because that's something that I think it's everybody. One of the things that you were talking about before the break, Kirsten, was why should I even do this? I don't even have… But also, your already successful. So there are these multiple parts of everyone's life, where there is an area that you have success, and then there's the new venture that you're trying. For a lot of our listeners, that new venture is writing, where they're very early in their career and maybe you haven't finished anything yet. What are the things that we can… I talk about with my own life that I came into writing with an expansion pack from the theater that I already knew how to deal with character. Because I had already been inhabiting characters, but structure was a hot mess.
[Ha ha!]
[Mary Robinette] What are ways that you can look for the skills that you already have and find out what your expansion packs are?
[Kirsten] I would say the first thing is to… I heard this… This was a black woman talking about imposter syndrome in business. It applies hugely with her, much less for me… In different degrees, depending upon the privilege in which our society has endowed us at this period of time, but she was saying, in terms of imposter syndrome, to get an agreement that you are an imposter. She was saying that where she is, the spaces in which she goes through life, it wasn't designed for her to be there. So she is an imposter. When you look at it like that, it's kind of cool, meaning, like, good for you for getting in there and doing it. So, I mean this in a different way obviously, because I want to make that distinction very clear, I am not trying to say that I'm going into the same situations like that, but I'm saying internally, get into agreement that you feel like an imposter, I think, is always the first thing that can end that argument. I'm a big fan of ending arguments inside myself. So, okay, I'm an imposter. Number one. Number two, I want to write. Because I want to write, means I am a writer. End of conversation. I wouldn't want to do it… I wouldn't have… I have a right to do it, because I want to do it. That's it. End that conversation. So there's some of these things that just need to be just stopped, and you need to let… Like, you need to do an act of spirit. Right? Like, don't go into your reptilian brain, just act of spirit. Then, I think, in terms of like, we all have what we need. I mean, we all have in our little hobbit bag of tricks what you need to do it how you do it. How I write is totally different than how other people write. So when I… Yes, it might be nice to read how other people do it, to give you freedom. But, like, I can't… Like, the way I write, I have to go back and edit every two seconds, which people say is terrible, you should never do that. But sometimes that's how I have to do it to make it work for me. I think that, like, you can pride yourself once you know and take pleasure… And I need to learn how to do this… In what you don't know. Like, I cannot learn to outline if my life depended on it. Like I… Literally, if my life depended upon the outline, I would be dead on the ground.
[Chuckles]
[Kirsten] But… Because I don't know how to do it yet. But it's going to feel so good when I do. But I still don't know. I think that that's part of the… It's called expansion pack for a reason. It's going to expand. So boring if it was just like the pack. You know what I mean? That's it… That's all you have. So I think that you just know what you're built with and then you go forth.
 
[Howard] Kirsten, I think in the first half of the episode you gave us a critical tool here. You talked about how we want to avoid the gatekeeping of any of this. Hey, get the gatekeepers out of the way, you should be… Hey, don't gatekeep yourself.
[That's right]
[Howard] Just stop that. We can all see ourselves doing it. Oh, I shouldn't do this because I'm… No. Week. I'm gatekeeping. Why am I gatekeeping? Because I'm afraid of failing. Because I'd rather go get a sand… I don't know. But figure out why that gatekeeper's there and then show him the curb.
 
[Erin] Yeah. I also think, like, what you said about feeling like… Understanding where the world is kind of working with you or the world is working against you is, like, you have… Everyone has gone through some gates already in your… Whether it's in your personal life, in your professional life, like, you know how to get past gates, like, you've made it somehow. So, sometimes I think we look at the gates in front of us that are closed, and we forget to look behind us at the gates that we've already unlocked, scrambled over, dug under, however you got through it, you got through it. Maybe you left a little bit of yourself behind. Maybe you got a scrape in the process. But you did it. I think going back and acknowledging that is a great way to take power forward for the next gate in front of you.
[Mary Robinette] I literally got chills when you said that, Erin. Just FYI. Yeah, that's… I think that that is absolutely important is to honor the experiences that you have had, whether they're positive or negative, for what they can teach you about the road ahead of you. In one of our other podcasts, I talked about the fact that I cannot tell you exactly how to navigate through the experience of being a writer because I start from a different point. So the experiences that I passed through our different. But, to Erin's point, to Kirsten's point, I can look at the things that I have gone over, and that can help guide me forward. I have… actually, have a conflict that I'm going to resolve after I get off this podcast. In fact, thank you.
[Chuckles]
 
[Mary Robinette] So, one of the things… I'm going to circle back to something from the beginning part of the episode, Kirsten, when you were talking about your gateway into writing, which is that you started it by monologueing. By trying to find monologues. Where you are now, what tools are you still using from that?
[Kirsten] Oh, I still… I mean, look. I am a… I think that there are people that move in a linear fashion, and there are people like little onions that just go in a little circle. I'm the circle kind. So, like, I'm doing the same… I dress the same as I did when I was five. So, it's like… I just go a little more provocative, a little more provocatively. I'm going down a road and I'm stopping the road because it's not going to make any sense to anybody but me.
[Chuckles]
[Kirsten] But I think that the things that I use, luckily for me, the way in which I speak to myself, the way in which I externalize, a lot of stuff I write about is about all the people who live inside of us. I do a lot of like persona stuff… Very easy for me to write dialogue, just based on the various things that I combat with inside of my own person. So, dialogue is really easy for me, because I can do it based on what goes on inside of me. If that makes any sense. So I think just journaling… To me, you know how you know you're a writer? You know how I know I'm a writer? I write. If you wrote a sentence today, I will argue, that by dint of recording yourself saying something, writing something down, drawing something out, you are a writer. That day. Check the box. You might want to be more of a writer, by writing a little longer. But if you don't right, are you a writer? Like, who's the actor? The one who has the nachos commercial that's running all the time, making money by just sitting on their couch, or the person who is doing day to day today scene work and monologues and plays for two dollars a night? Like, who's the actor? Like, who's the writer? So, like that's… To me, the act of doing it creates more moments of success. Like, I… You have to make the gross stuff, and then through all that gross stuff that you're puking out, there'll be like a little bit of gold.
[Garbled]
[Howard] I had a friend, years ago, said, "Lots of people will tell you you can't write. Don't let any of them tell you you don't."
[Mary Robinette] Yeah. I will also, just to layer onto that, continuing to use theater as the metaphor, that sometimes you go through slumps. Where you cannot find a gig. At all. Or you can't even get in the room to audition. That doesn't make you stop being an actor. It doesn't… Likewise, as a writer, just because you don't make a sale doesn't mean you aren't a writer. Then, also, one thing I want to say for mental health. If you have to take a break, surgeons go on vacation, they're still surgeons. So if you have to take a break from writing, you're still a writer, even if you're not actively doing it because of mental health or other health things.
[Kirsten] Yes. I would say, though, that creativity is one of those wonderful, terrible, jealous mistresses. That once you open Pandora's box, if you try to shut her again, you will feel pain. Your body will scream at you. So maybe not writing… Maybe you can take a break from writing, but your creativity is something… It's there, and it's there for you, always. It's always there for you. That's the thing that I find so touching about it. I can leave her forever and she's always there. She might be, like, "you forgot about me and I feel lonely and you need to tend to me more so I'll wake up to you. You're going to have to be nice because I'm not just going to drop pearls of wisdom at your feet right now because I'm a little mad." But she's always there. If I can impart this to everybody, if I could give… I want to share this with the world, that's how important this is. Because I am very… Like, I have a successful job. People can point… Look! There she is. She must get paid for that. She's… Like I do the thing.
[Chuckles]
[Kirsten] Also, you see my name on it. Write… Cowritten by there's my name. That is great and fine. But if I don't… If I knew a lot of rich successful people that were happy, I would… If money and success made you happy, I would know a lot of rich and successful happy people. And I don't. I would say equal, but maybe not even that. There's your art well and there's your commerce well. They are not the same well. Very rarely can I say that I have… put… my commerce well is the thing I make money doing. Your art well is your art well. You hope that the art well becomes a commerce well. But it becomes a commerce well, it's kind of, now, it's a job to make you money. You can't… To put all of this into this isn't fair. Like, so we have to also look at the joy of the doing of it and the deep, deep important cool value of the doing of it. The fact that you are writing, that's cool. The fact that you're writing and that no one's paying attention to it, no one's giving you money, that's even cooler. That's what they write songs about and make movies about is you. So, like the second you become successful, you're just like, "Whatever." You chew up gum. You're going to get attention for that. But, like, I want everyone to know that coming from someone whose commerce well is very full, I always have to keep my art well full. That's my responsibility, and our responsibility as people to our own inner artists that needs tending. The world will become progressively a more kind of place you want to live in if we each just tend to our own pleasure, tend to our own art well.
[Erin] Just to feed on to that, and to add to what Mary Robinette was saying earlier, the most important well… I love that, by the way. I love the art well and the commerce well, and there's also, like, your personal well. Like, your actual I can exist as a person well. That is the well that you really, really must feed the most, because if that well goes dry, you lose it all. So, sometimes you have to… I have found that, literally in the last week, that I was struggling, staying up late, working on a project, not doing very well, and then I was, "You know what? I'm going to go get eight hours of sleep. I'm just… It's going to put me back, but I'm just going to try it." Then I woke up, and the next day, my art well… My personal well was refilled, and so my art well was moving much faster than it was when I was, like, struggling through the art and letting the personal go. So, it's really about making sure you feed yourself so that you can feed your art and then hopefully we all become rich and happy and successful at the same time.
[Mary Robinette] Amazing. I think that that is a great point for us to move on to our homework, which will give you, dear listeners, something to fill your art well with.
 
[Kirsten] Ooo. Okay. So I came up with this. I'm going to try to make it concise. Brevity is not my forte. I have these big questions that I always write about. I always write about time. I'm fascinated by time. What is young, what is old, who lives inside of us? That Madeleine L'Engle quote we are every age we've ever been. These are things I think about all of the time. I also think about the female sexual response cycle all of the time. These are two things I constantly think about. So I end up writing about them, because there my big questions. Now you might know what your big questions are. You might be like, "Oh, these are the things I think about all of the time." I'm talking about big [contemplations?] Like what do we do after we die, or, I really, really, really am this political affiliation. This is why and I feel deeply about it because… What are your big questions? If you don't know what they are, or even if you do know what they are, get a recording device on your phone, whatever. I like those voice to text things very much. I use that almost all the time. Record yourself. You can hear yourself, because I think cadence and the way things you're stressing on is important. And see the words. Go on a rant. Rant about your philosophical big question or questions. Then, sit down, make it easy on yourself if you can only I feel stressed out, I can't do it for too long. Like, make a timer. Like 10 minutes. Do it… Do a little mini. Mini task. Now make a scene based on that philosophical idea. Don't write about the philosophy. Have the people doing the thing. Make a thing where you try to avoid talking about the concept. But show the concept. Maybe even don't even have any dialogue, if you don't want to, just by their behavior you see it. That is my homework.
[Mary Robinette] All right. Fair listeners. Your task is to identify what your big questions are, and then write a scene in which you have characters living out and embodying that big question.
[Kirsten] I would expansion pack this and say do all that while making sure that at least all three wells are filled up as high as you can get them. The other two, the personal as Erin was talking about, and the commerce, as high as you can get them at that moment, before you get to this. That would be my… Be gentle with yourself. Give yourself grace as you do it. That would be the expansion pack part of that.
[Mary Robinette] You should maybe do that by taking a break and go watch the Kirsten's Agenda.
[Laughter]
 
[Mary Robinette] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses. Now go write.
[Howard] To stay up-to-date with new releases of upcoming in person events, like our annual writing retreats and Patreon live streams, follow Writing Excuses on Instagram, Facebook, YouTube, and Twitter. Or subscribe to our newsletter.
mbarker: (BrainUnderRepair)
[personal profile] mbarker
Writing Excuses 18.23: Our Advice on Giving Advice
 
 
Key Points: Advice? How to do it? Rooting it in our own experience. Weasel wording, or just say it? Do you have to do it this way? No. Tools, not rules. Students want clear answers. Show your work when you give advice. Show, don't tell, except... Tools as recipes. What do they want to tell? Beware the oxtail debacle! It's all these balancing acts. Make space for people to figure out, "Here's my intent. Here's what I want to do. Here's how I'm going to do it."
 
[Season 18, Episode 23]
 
[Mary Robinette] This is Writing Excuses.
[DongWon] Our advice on giving advice.
[Erin] 15 minutes long.
[Dan] Because you're in a hurry.
[Howard] And we're full of it.
[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.
[DongWon] I'm DongWon.
[Erin] I'm Erin.
[Dan] I'm Dan.
[Howard] I'm… Pretty full of it. Yeah.
[Chuckles]
[Howard] I'm Howard. Hi, everybody.
 
[DongWon] So I wanted to spend a little moment at the end of this deep dive talking about what are we actually doing here. Right? So this is a thing that I think about a lot. When I started my newsletter in 2019, one of the first posts I wrote was that this newsletter is not about advice. I don't want to be someone in the world who is out there telling you this is how you do it. Right? What I want to be doing instead is saying I have experience. I've gone through certain things, here's my perspective. Right? So I think one thing that we're really good at on this show… Or I hope we're good at on this show is rooting what we talk about here in our own experience. Because that's the only lens we have. Last episode, Mary Robinette was talking about the metaphor of the forest, and you have your path through the forest. It's useful to talk about that so people can take their learnings from it. All of that said, it's hard not to slip into it. It's hard not to come at some point, be like, "All right, all right. Here's how you do it." Right? Here's like this writing trick, this tip, this career advice, whatever it is. So how do we balance that? I guess I'm just curious, sort of, from the group, what's everyone's thoughts on this?
[Howard] Can I… In the very first season of Writing Excuses, and this isn't something that was recorded, it was something that Brandon and Dan and I talked about around the table. The principle was stop weasel wording. People know that the advice we're giving is just stuff that's worked for us. We're all going to have… We don't need to frontload everything with this might not work for you, but it's worked for me, and I've seen it work for a lot of other people, and here's this thing. The point was we want to keep the podcast to 15 minutes, so just prune all that and get straight to the thing that's worked for you, and people are smart enough to throw their own filter down. The fact of the matter is, there are people who are not yet aware that they need to throw that filter in front of the things that we say. So we weasel word a lot. But we continue to give advice.
[Dan] Yeah. I find when I teach classes, story structure in particular, I have to say, "This is just my experience and something that works for me. It's a tool you can use if it is helpful." Because if I don't, that is the first question every time, is, "Do I really have to do it this way?" No. No, you don't.
[DongWon] Yeah. For me, when I've had sort of a social media response to something I put on a newsletter kind of go in a direction that I didn't want it to go in has been people who've been like, "Oh, this person said this is how we have to do it. This is how you have to market your books." It's really hard to find that line sometimes between acknowledging my own subjectivity, my own flaws, and also not falling into imposter syndrome. Right? Like, I do know stuff. Right? I've been doing this for a minute. I've had a number of my projects sell copies, win awards, whatever it is. Knowing that, I do have experience and learnings to share, but not also talking myself down and also not artificially hyping myself up is a tough balancing act.
 
[Dan] Yeah. Kind of the mantra that I use as I teach is tools, not rules.
[Mary Robinette] Yes.
[DongWon] Love that.
[Dan] That these are… This is something you can use if you want, this is something you can ignore if you want, but please don't be… Don't feel obligated to do things the way I did it, because the odds are good, the way I did it is not going to work for anyone else.
[DongWon] Everyone here teaches, but, Erin, I think, you're the one who is most in the trenches, teaching students all day every day. What's that experience like for you in terms of sharing these learnings?
[Erin] I think a lot of what folks have said is telling people… My job, as a teacher, I believe, is to help you tell the best story you can. Not help you tell the story I wish you were telling. I explicitly tell my class that. I also do a lot… If we ever do a podcast just on teaching… In letting students guide the learning and say what is it that you want. So, for example, when I workshop stories, I ask students to say, "What are the questions you want us to talk about in our workshop? Not just tell you we like this, we like that, but do you want us to talk about the characters? Do you want us to talk about the plot?" What's hard with something like a podcast is, like, there's only so much guiding that can go on…
[Chuckles]
[Erin] Because it is one way. But I think that's why we love to sort of… We have a message board where people can write things, or we're trying to with our newsletter, with our website, encourage more conversation because we want to know what is working, what is the thing that you would love for us to hear more about, or to talk more about. I also think just having a lot of different voices here helps, because we don't always agree on everything, or we'll put things differently. I think that shows that there's room for many ways to tackle a particular issue.
[Mary Robinette] Yeah. I love what you're talking about. I do the same thing, I asked them, like, "What are you trying to accomplish?" The thing that I also know is that what a student wants is a clear answer. Like, because I know that this is the thing I want. I want someone to just tell me how to do it, so that I don't keep messing up. I… Again, puppet metaphor. My mentor, my internship project, I was building these puppets for my project made out of sculpi, and their fingers just kept snapping off. Like, it became very much a gaffer's tape is a design element to hold the puppets together. I was complaining about it, and he's like, "Yeah, you should have put wires in the fingers." I'm like, "You watched me build them. Why didn't you tell me?" He said, "Well, I thought you would learn more, just making the mistake yourself. Now you know for certain." I'm like, "No!"
[Laughter]
[Mary Robinette] "No, I would have learned from you watching me do one, and saying, hey, for your information, you should put wire in the fingers instead of watching me make all of the puppets with the same mistake." So when I'm giving advice, I'm like, "Here's mistakes you don't need to make. You can make a lot of mistakes. Here's a tool that you should know. Like, maybe you want the fingers to snap off of your puppets, in which case, don't put wire in. This is the tool, this is the effect it has, these are the times that you can use it, and there are cases where it won't apply."
[DongWon] This is the thing… I mean, this kind of goes back to the mentorship conversation we were having last episode a little bit, but the thing that's a tough balancing act for me is trusting the person to be smart and figure out their own solution, but also wanting to be like, "Uh, that's not going to work, and here's why." But maybe it will work for them. Right? For me, it's such a balancing act of, like, not trying to dominate how someone else is going to solve a problem, but also wanting to make sure that I am telling them that like, "Yeah, you can't build fingers that way. They're going to break." Right? So, knowing what the line between what is actionable advice versus what is sharing experience is a trick.
[Howard] Yeah, there's what kind of cooking oil goes best with frying meats and "No, wait. Don't put a frozen turkey in the deep fryer."
[Chuckles]
[Howard] "You will explode the deep fryer and burn down the house." There are very few artistic situations that are frozen turkey in the deep fryer advice for me… Not many cases where I'll say, "Oh, no. Never do that. Absolutely not ever." But when I see one, I will step up and say, "Maybe you shouldn't do that. It's going to blow up."
 
[Erin] I also think a lot of it is about showing your work when you give advice. Not just like giving the advice and then running out. I mean, like, "Don't do it. Bye!" But explaining, like, here's the situation you may be having for yourself. So, you're like, "If you decide to do this this way, here is some pushback that you may be getting, here's the way readers may react to it, here's what you may then need to work with like on the other side." So it's sort of like if you were like, "Oh, I definitely don't want to put wire in those fingers," you're like, "Okay. Well, gravity is going to work this way. So if you definitely don't want to have those wires, you may need to use a lighter substance, because, ultimately, you can't do anything about gravity, but you can work around it."
[Chuckles]
[Erin] So I think that you're going… Apparently. So, I mean…
[Howard] Would you like to see this video of someone putting a frozen turkey in a deep fryer? Because, yeah, sometimes you do need to offer evidence.
[Erin] Yeah. Sometimes you just need to say, like, "Here's…" A lot of the writing advice that I think is out in the world is a shorthand for a longer conversation that isn't happening. So, people distill it down to, like, show, don't tell, but they don't explain why and what they mean and why should you show here and tell there. That's the conversation that doesn't happen, and that's the advice we need to give more of.
[DongWon] I love this thing about like, you can't change gravity. Right? Because a lot of times I'm seeing writers talk about certain things when I'm talking to them… I'll at some point kind of shrug and be like, "Yeah, that's capitalism." Right? I think in some ways the publishing industry, the logic… This goes back to me talking about understanding what publishing is for is understanding that… That's the rule of gravity. The… At the end of the day, a publisher's going to want to maximize profit. You can't change that. So what do you… What can you change? What piece of advice builds around the fact that gravity is going to pull you in a certain direction, and therefore you need to do X, Y, or Z? I want to get a little bit more into sort of details of ways in which advice can be a little bit of a trap or involves us contradicting ourselves. You're going to hear us disagreeing with the things we said three episodes ago all the time. I think there's some stuff to be unpacked there. But, let's take a quick break first.
 
[DongWon] So, the thing of the week this week is one of my favorite newsletters, Stone Soup by Sarah Gailey. The thing that Sarah does is try and build a lot of community through the work that they do online. The Stone Soup newsletter this year is doing a thing called The Personal Canon's Cookbook. I'm contributing an essay to it, it's a really delightful thing. The Personal Canon's Cookbook idea is a series of essays that highlight the way food shapes us in our relationship to ourselves and our communities. It's featuring a wide range of voices of people who will talk about what certain dishes mean to them in their personal history and personal sort of cultural associations and then include a recipe of how you can make that yourself. Their goal is to have this as an ongoing online series, and then to publish a cookbook collection of it at the end if there are enough subscribers for it. So, again, that's Stone Soup by Sarah Gailey. I would go check that out.
 
[DongWon] So, as I was talking about before the break, the thing that I really want to get into is the way in which I think… One of the reasons I don't like to give advice is because all publishing advice tends to be inherently contradictory. I think sometimes success in publishing is the ability to hold two opposing ideas in your head at the same time and execute on both of them at the same time. Right? The example I always give is show, don't tell. Right? So, we hear this advice all the time. Show, don't tell; show, don't tell; show, don't tell. Don't tell us that someone's feeling an emotion, show us. Show us how that person's body is responding, how they're talking, how they're breathing. The flipside of that is that a book is mostly an author telling us stuff. Right? A book is 90% tell. Right? When I find myself, like, glacially moving through an opening scene, it's often because there showing me every single thing, when what really I want them to do is, like, just tell me what time of day it is. Tell me what this person's doing. Tell me who they are, why do we care about them. So, finding that balancing line is you have to do both at the same time. Show, don't tell is accurate. You need to be showing. But also, you have to tell. You can't just do one. You've gotta do both.
[Mary Robinette] Yeah. Sorry. That is one of my biggest pet peeves as writing advice. I have a whole TikTok, you can go watch me rant about it. But the thing is with that, that for me, it's the show, don't tell comes back to the question, like, what are you trying to accomplish, and that I feel like the writing advice, that when we give it to people, that we… When I… What I try is to give them the right questions to ask rather than giving them the answers. So, unpacking show, don't tell, it's like this is the effect of showing, which is that it will slow the pacing down, it will give you… It will often root you more in a character's emotions, it can have these effects this is the effect of telling, it can speed the pacing up, it can gloss over things, it can distance you from the emotion, because you're not giving the character… The reader, time. Both of these are possible outcomes from showing versus telling. What do you want to happen in this scene? Is this a place where you need things to pick up, is this a place where you don't? So, like, I'm writing a scene right now where my main character is… Has just gone through some trauma and is disassociating. I am telling every… Like, I am flipping everything for show, don't tell. She watched her body leave the room. Because I need that distance. So I'm using that tool in the inverse. Whereas if I had just taken the "You should always do this, this is a flaw," I would not do that scene. So it's… For me, giving advice is about giving them the tools and the questions to ask.
[Howard] One of my favorite places to criticize the whole giving of advice is in a critique group scenario. Where it's almost always inappropriate to give advice to the author whose manuscript you are reading about what needs to be changed. The reason for this tends to be that what the author needs is to know how you reacted to what they put on the page, not what advice you would give. How you reacted to what they put on the page, so that they can evaluate whether there intent for your reaction was correctly executed. Now, that's a pretty complicated recipe. So, sometimes in a critique group, I will ask, "What did you want me to feel after this scene? Because I'm not sure how to tell you what I felt in a way that's meaningful." I would only have that discussion with someone whom I have been in this group with for a while where we already have a relationship, we already have a syntax. That's the point at which we've grown to where I might actually be able to give advice. Because I know a thing that I didn't know before. It's always tempting to look at a thing that you feel like it's been done wrong because you didn't respond to it the way you feel like you should have and give advice. That's an easy early career writer trap to just step all the way out of and say, "Oh. I don't have to give my advice at all during a critique group."
 
[DongWon] Yeah, well, I mean, I think this goes back to tools, not rules. Right? Like, here are principles that can be useful. But the thing is, no one can tell you how to do the thing exactly. You gotta navigate that yourself. Take these different learnings and apply it. Remember, just because somebody says so, just because an agent said so, editor said so, famous writer said so, some guys on a podcast said so, doesn't mean that like you have to do the thing. 
[Dan] I had the opportunity, just this week, to help my daughter write a protest speech. She was involved with a protest at her university. She had the opportunity to give a four-minute speech and she wrote a 10 minute speech and sent it to me and said, "This is way too long. Help me." So my main job was to cut that down. Well over half of it. But another part of my job was to make sure that the parts that were important to her were still there. This had to still sound like her and it had to still be an emotionally resonant in order to really matter, in order to serve her and serve the audience. So I remember one story in particular that she told, I cut that out. I said this story's boring. She's like, "That's my favorite story in the speech." Then that gave us the opportunity to talk about, well, it doesn't fit from my perspective. It is long, you need to make up this time somehow. But how can we change it in order to make it fit? If that's what's important to you, then rather than just cutting it out, which was my gut instinct, how can we tweak this, how can we build toward it, how can we draw a better line under it so that the thing you want to bring out comes out?
[Mary Robinette] I… Going back to the kitchen metaphor, the professional kitchen metaphor from a couple of episodes ago, I often think about the tools as recipes, and that when I'm giving advice, I'm like, "This is a recipe." But the danger is that it's very easy, especially when giving like structure advice, it's very easy to give someone a recipe so that they just keep… Their restaurant serves nothing but cake. It's like maybe they want to make a really nice soup. Maybe they want to make like lasagna. There's a bunch of different things. Then you get into the world of molecular gastronomy where people are doing things with techniques that should not normally be applied to an ingredient and coming up with magical amazing effects. So if you know the science behind the recipe, then you can apply that to your own thing. For… Again, I'm going to just keep coming back to this, and the thing you were talking about with your daughter, it's knowing what is important to them and helping them get to the story that they're trying to tell.
 
[Erin] I think that's actually perfect, because I was just thinking that how do you expand also the types of advice that you get? Because the recipes that we know came from the kitchens we were raised in. You know what I mean?
[Yeah]
[Erin] So, it's… So a lot of times, like because of the way the publishing industry is in life is, you might see the same recipes over and over again, the same types of advice. But thinking about that path through the woods, we might all get really good at walking one path through the woods and have great advice for it, and not realize, number one, that there are people coming from another path who might need different advice. But also, what those people see on their path might, even though it doesn't seem like it has to do with an obstacle we face on our path, be an amazing tool that we could be using. So I love getting advice from folks who are coming from a completely different storytelling tradition than the one that I'm use to come or it's coming from a different country. Just people who are telling stories differently, because then they have different advice and different tools and different recipes that are going to make my offerings so much better.
[DongWon] This is where I read a book a couple of years ago called Craft in the Real World, I believe the name is Matthew Salesses.
[Mary Robinette] Yes.
[DongWon] I don't know how to pronounce his last name.
[Mary Robinette] You are correct.
[DongWon] Wonderful, wonderful book, that completely transformed my teaching practice, because so much of it is talking about, hey, we teach in a certain way that's very top-down. Here's how the Western sort of culture wants things to be, versus accepting people as coming from different places. So I think going back to tools, not rules, is understanding that these writing rules quote unquote are in place and it's good to know what they are. I think it's very important to know the structures, why people do certain things. The best reason to know it is so that you can break them. Right? My favorite type of fiction is when somebody takes a thing that you know they're not supposed to do, and then they just charge headlong into it, and be like, "No. Forget that. I'm going to do the thing that you told me not to do, and I'm going to do it in a way that's exciting, interesting, and organic." That sometimes produces the most exciting type of fiction, for me, at least.
[Mary Robinette] Yeah. At the same time, I will also say that there is benefit when you are starting out…
[Yeah]
[Mary Robinette] To trying on a rule set for size, and doing things on the easy setting, and just tweaking one parameter. Because one of the things I will see people do sometimes is, like, I'm just going to try to… I'm going to try to subvert everything, without actually understanding how things connect to each other, and the ramifications. I think that you should, like… I also think that you should experiment. But I don't think that you should expect all of your experiments to be successful and interesting.
[Howard] Yeah. Once in a generation, maybe, you'll find somebody who can break all the rules and create a new paradigm. Sorry.
[Mary Robinette] No. I was just going to say, Lord knows, I've made some cocktails that are hot messes.
[Chuckles]
[DongWon] Sometimes we talk about being experimental and how exciting being experimental is. Sometimes experimenting is experimenting with the rule set. It's playing within the boundaries. I was lucky enough to be on vacation in Paris recently and I went to the Rhodin museum which is one of my favorite museums in the world. I love a single artist museum because you get to see so much of the arc of their career. The thing that always strikes me whenever I go to these, like, Picasso, Dali, Rhodin, whatever… Their earliest work is so traditional. They started from a place of being so good at the normal formal thing. Then, you could see the little seed of where they're going, and then watching them, bit by bit, figure out which rules they can break until you get to these incredible masterpieces that transformed aesthetics, art, all these things, and culture, but they started from somewhere. That somewhere usually was a much more traditional practice.
[Mary Robinette] But then you've got outsider artists as well.
[DongWon] Absolutely.
[Mary Robinette] Who never followed any rule set at all, that are doing things… Except for the ones they are discovering and chasing down with joy, who are doing fabulous, interesting work that is very hard to get.
[DongWon] Exactly.
[Mary Robinette] A home for. Like, a good experiment is not the same thing as publishable.
[DongWon] Well, this is… We're demonstrating the thing that we're talking about. We're demonstrating the traps of talking about advice because there's so many different ways to do it. Right? There's so many different paths to success. Sometimes what we're doing is optimizing for what's most likely, what will be applicable to the broadest part of the audience. But, as we were talking about with Craft in the Real World and some of what Erin was saying, sometimes that can mean that we're deliberately disregarding a section of the audience over and over again. So, how do you find that balance, how do you manage that? I think the answer is you bring in as many voices as you can. Which is something that we all try to do here. And to read really broadly. I try to ingest as many stories from different places, different media, different cultures, different genres. That, I think, helps me to do the thing that I focus on.
 
[Howard] John Kovaleski and I went back and forth briefly on Twitter talking about what a delightful luxury it is at this point in our careers to have people look at our artwork and praise all of our flaws and shortcomings and shortcuts as "I really just love your style." Yeah, that's cute.
[Laughter]
[Howard] I'm so happy you feel that way about it. There are so many things that I wish I could do better, that I continue to try to do better, and I have lucked into being in a position where I can get away with, in large measure, not doing a lot of that stuff. It would be a mistake, I think, for a young artist to look at my artwork, for a young writer to look at my writing, and say, "Well, this style works for so-and-so, so I will just emulate them." I'm like, "Oh, please. That's not what I would do if I were where you are."
 
[Mary Robinette] So I think that the only actual mistake you can make in writing, and this is broadly stated with great authority…
[Chuckles]
[Mary Robinette] The only mistake that you can actually make in writing is if the work does not have the effect you want it to have on the audience that you intended it for. That's the only time you've made a mistake.
[DongWon] I like to talk a lot about how certain commercial writers will sort of get talk down, but I actually think they're sort of the best writers in the business, on a craft level. I use Lee Child as an example all the time in my writing classes, because I think he is so precise about the thing that he's trying to do. It may not be as aesthetically beautiful as Cormac McCarthy for a certain set of tastes. But, boy, is it effective. You can learn a lot from watching how someone like that accomplishes what he's trying to accomplish. At the same level, I think that what Cormac McCarthy's trying to accomplish for what he's trying to accomplish. Right? I think having… I think, in terms of the criticism sometimes intent isn't always the most important thing. But, in terms of craft, watching someone achieve what he set out to do, I think is a beautiful thing, and one that we should all be paying attention to.
 
[Dan] I keep going back to what Erin said about getting food and recipes from different traditions than your own. What immediately jumped to mind was, it feels like maybe two or three years ago, American chefs discovered Gochujang…
[Man]
[Dan] It was like this huge, "Have you guys tried this?" Which has been in Korean cooking forever. Now, all of a sudden, everyone's like, "Oh. Add this." That idea of I now have access to this ingredient I've never had before and I can learn so much from the people who developed it and use it every day and what can that do, how can I change that, how can I change my own food? That's such a fascinating topic for me.
[DongWon] One thing I do want to flag, though, is that if I have to go to one more Brooklyn brunch spot that has the saddest kimchee I've ever seen in my life, I will literally explode. This is part of it, you have to pay attention to the rules. Right? I saw a cooking video on YouTube a few years ago that was a white chef who was teaching people how to make kimchee. At the end, he held up this brown goopy mess. I was looking at it, I mean, like, "What the hell did you make, man? That ain't kimchee!"
[Chuckles]
[DongWon] I mean, that's not right. It's the wrong color, it's the wrong materials, it's the wrong technique, because he didn't take the time to sit down and learn how do the people who've been doing this for thousands of years make it.
[Dan] Yeah.
[DongWon] You have to really internalize these techniques, and then you can innovate.
[Erin] I also think, like, you need to make sure not to leave the people behind that you're taking these recipes from.
[Chorus of yeah, yup, yes]
[Erin] You don't want to end up with what I would call the oxtail debacle which is where I don't know some people discovered oxtail and started buying it to the point where like oxtail is a delicious… No, it's horrible. There was this whole part on Twitter where actually people were trashing oxtail purposefully to try to drive prices back down.
[DongWon] Hey, Whitey. $15 a pound.
[Erin] Because they're like…
[DongWon] It was like a dollar a pound when I was a kid.
[Erin] Part of the reason we worked with it, we loved it, was that it was cheap. Now, like, other people are driving up the prices and the folks who you learned your oxtail recipe from can't afford the meat that you are now using in your high-end restaurant. So it's like that can happen. It happens to many things. It can happen with writing traditions. It is amazing to learn from other people. It is horrible to learn from other people and then not give them the opportunity to also express that part of the craft by shutting the door behind you.
[DongWon] Exactly. I think this is where… When I get didactic about advice, it's when stuff like this is happening. I see people being harmed by the practices being put into place. So the only time I feel more comfortable really saying do this, don't do that, is when I see acts of appropriation happening, when I see reifying certain colonial practices in terms of how people write about certain things or just overt phrases in one of the pages sometimes, those are the moments when I find that I have to stand up and really flex a little bit from my position and be like, "Hey, this is a problem in these ways." Right? So, as with everything we've said here, it's all a balancing act. Right? It's all [garbled traditions]. Never give advice. Unless somebody's really messing up, in which case, give that advice. Right? Take from other cultures and learn new practices, but don't do it in a way that harms other people or removes opportunities for other people. Right? It's all these balancing acts. That's why doing a show like this is so much fun for me, and it's so dynamic, but it's a thing that I am very live to in all the conversations we have, about how do we balance these things, how do we make sure we are supporting the people we want to support. We're giving tools, we're not giving rules. We're doing all these things and making space for people to figure out, "Here's my intent, here's what I want to do. Here's how I'm going to do it." So, on that note, Dan, I believe you have our homework?
 
[Dan] All right, your homework today, there's two parts to the homework. The first one is this. We want you to write a letter to yourself a year ago, describing to that person what kind of skills are they going to need in order to confront the challenges that are coming in the coming year. What kinds of advice would you give to yourself if you could do that? For yourself one year ago. So, write that letter. The other thing is we have now finished this wonderful eight episode series deep dive into DongWon's newsletter and all of the wonderful topics that spun off from that. We're starting a new one next week. We will be doing a deep dive into my audiobook, Dark One Forgotten. We mentioned this a couple of months ago. We're reminding you now. Find that somewhere and listen to it. It's only six hours long. Starting next week, we will be digging deep into that project.
 
[Mary Robinette] In the next episode of Writing Excuses, we learn what it was like for Dan to hear the un-bleeped version of his audiobook and why he knows so much about cults. Until then, you're out of excuses. Now go write.
 
mbarker: (BrainUnderRepair)
[personal profile] mbarker
Writing Excuses 17.36: Space for Everyone
 
 
Key points: Space for everyone, and how we can send as many people as possible into space. More space companies, new space organizations. Doing it, going up, but also sharing it. Experiences! Making space available for different people makes it safer for everyone. We need to start thinking as a species, as earthlings, because big things don't respect the borders of countries. People want to explore, we need a frontier. 
 
[Season 17, Episode 36]
 
[Dan] This is Writing Excuses, Space for Everyone.
[Mary Robinette] 15 minutes long.
[Dan] Because you're in a hurry.
[Cady] And we're not that smart.
[Dan] I'm Dan.
[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.
[Cady] I'm Cady.
 
[Dan] We are here in Capitol Reef at the UVU field station for the Writing Excuses retreat. We've got a live audience of wonderful writers.
[Cheers]
[Dan] And we have an absolutely wonderful special guest, Dr. Cady Coleman. Tell us about yourself.
[Cady] I am, I guess, a former astronaut. I'd like to think once you're an astronaut, you're sort of always an astronaut. But I flew twice on the space shuttle and I got to live up on a space station for six months. I've just been having so much fun learning about how to share through writing here at the retreat.
 
[Dan] That's awesome. Thank you so much for being here. This writing retreat has been specifically focused on space exploration and science communication. Our writers are all wonderful. Today we're going to talk about space for everyone, and how we can send as many people as possible into space. Cady, tell us about that. This is something that is kind of a big focus of yours as an astronaut.
[Cady] Well, it has two parts to it. One is that now you see more space companies, more possibilities that more people are going. It's not only people who have a lot of money, it's not only governments. I mean, there's new space organizations popping up all the time. Which, to me, is really exciting, because basically together we really make everything easier for everyone. Everything that each of these companies figures out, it brings all of us ahead. Coming from a government agency, being at NASA for 24, 26 years…
[Laughter]
[Cady] Something like that. Anyways, it's pretty wonderful to have so many more players involved and so many more possibilities. That means more people are going, and also that more people are a part of the planning and figuring out how. I just, that's really exciting to me. So more people doing it. But then, what we get to do, sharing that is another way of making space for everyone. To me, as much as we're great engineers and scientists, we are apprentice storytellers, I would say, in the space program. So I've been really excited to be here and learn more about… Sort of the… Maybe making… The making of the sausage, of how you can compel people to understand the story that you're trying to tell. It's one thing to get to go, but I really… It's really, really important to me to share it and to help people who… It might not occur to them to share, but to share their experiences as well.
 
[Mary Robinette] I think that's one of the things that when we're thinking about space for everyone, that was apparent to me when I was doing the research, Cady was one of the people who helped me. The experiences that she had as a woman in the space program were very different than the experiences that male astronauts had. What's interesting, and also for those who are not watching the video feed… Also, for those who are listening for the first time, there is no video feed… But…
[Laughter]
[Mary Robinette] For those not watching the video feed, Cady is at the very… She's the smallest person to ever qualify for a spacewalk. Is that correct?
[Cady] Upon a space station.
[Mary Robinette] To qualify… Tell me what it actually is.
[Laughter]
[Cady] Well, Mary Robinette's trying to be polite about the fact that I'm on the shorter end of things. I'm not the shortest astronaut. We used to have a range of sizes of… Of spacesuits. We had many more women that were qualified to do spacewalks, myself included. But then when we got to the space station, we cut down on the sizes. We got rid of the small suit. So I am the smallest person to qualify in the sort of big suit, and get to go up there. Unfortunately, nothing broke while we were up there.
[Laughter]
[Cady] I mean, fortunately, I was excited about being able to come home again and not having life-threatening things happen. Right?
[Chuckles]
[Cady] But I think you do have a different experience when you're a different size, when you come from a different place or a different culture. Life with your family was different. All these things add up to who you are when you're sitting there on the launchpad, ready to launch, or being that person in space. You bring all that stuff with you.
 
[Mary Robinette] The analogy that I use a lot for people who aren't thinking about this on a regular basis because they're completely obsessed with it, like me, is the history of flight. Like, when… Anyone who's ever flown knows that those seats are not made for everyone. They are made for a specific body type, and if you're not that body type… Like, if you are comfortable on an airplane, that seat was made for you, and nobody else is comfortable on that seat.
[Chuckles]
[Mary Robinette] And I'm astonished. But the thing is that flight, when it started, was just for the elite. It was just for… You had to have a certain amount of athleticism to do it, you had to have a certain amount of income. Then, over the 50 years between when Orville and Wilbur took off to when we go to the moon, it became more and more available for people, because they could afford to fly, because the seats… The cabins were enclosed, and pressurized. So it's interesting when you think about space to think about it where we are right now is that point where…
[Cady] It's our chance.
[Mary Robinette] Things are. It's our chance. Things are… As commercial spaceflight comes in, we're starting to be able to go even if we aren't special military pilots.
 
[Dan] Well. Yeah. Cady, a point that you made the other day, that I thought was really fascinating, is that you're working with a lot people who have different levels of physical ability. You made the point that making space available for them actually makes it much safer for everybody overall. Can you talk about that?
[Cady] Well, when we think about like something really important for everybody who goes to space is to know that there… When something goes wrong and there's an alarm. So for the space station, I think there's going to be lights that are flashing, there's going to be an audible alarm that tells me what level, is this just like, "Oh, something crummy just stopped working," or is this "Within a minute and a half, go and get your oxygen mask." Right? So those are transmitted to us by being able to see, being able to hear. So what if you don't have one of those senses? Right? Or what if you don't have maybe even both? So the fact that we're looking at some creative ways, because people… Lots more people are flying, they'll be coming up to the space station. This might not be for the national space agencies, but by making sure there's several methods to understand that there's a problem which we already do. But they're not accessible to everyone, right? It's going to be helpful for everyone. What if as I am translating around, flying around the space station… We don't just give ourselves one push and go. We actually kind of tend our way around. We sort of grab handrails, touch things on the way. What if when there's an alarm, one of those vibrated? That that was an indication to us? So it's kind of like down here on the ground when we started designing streets, city streets, to have curbs that sloped down at every corner. I mean, it was at first designed for blind people. But now it's actually really beneficial for so many of us. So, by building a space station, the newest space stations and the newest spaceships to be ones that fit everyone, we really open up the possibilities of who can come and who can contribute. I'm nominating writers, okay?
[Laughter]
[Cady] Now I want to bring writers. Having gotten to spend a couple days here and understand actually how you think about what we get to do and how you open up actually more possibilities about what we could be doing in space has been really fun for me.
[Mary Robinette] We're going to be doing another episode where we talk specifically about how to use some of this narrative excitement there. But…
 
[Dan] Let's have our book of the week. Our book of the week this week is actually not a book, it is a podcast. Cady, you have your own podcast. Can you tell everyone about it?
[Cady] Well, it's not just mine.
[Dan] Okay.
[Cady] It's out of Arizona State, and the Interplanetary Initiative at Arizona State. This is a school that has a school of… This is a college, a university, that has a school of Earth and Space Exploration. Like, when you think about it, if you love volcanoes, you don't just love them on Earth. You don't just love them on Venus. The same person is going to like both worlds. So we bring them together in the school of Earth and Space Exploration. But, more than that, at Arizona State University, they're looking at we are becoming an interplanetary species. I mean, if you acknowledge that the robots that we built did not make themselves, we already are. So what are the big questions that we need to answer? Who's going to decide when we get to the moon? Who decides the rules? Who decides what's okay to bring, what's okay to like put on the moon, take back from the moon, Mars? All these things that involve people. For example, I'll say that we wanted to have an episode about… We have one, and I thought, well, it'll be about colonizing Mars. Then you start doing some research and talking to people and you realize I might not want to use that word because it's actually reflective of an era when we weren't all that thoughtful, put it lightly, about how we did things. So we're asking questions like that. One of my favorite episodes, of course, is with Mary Robinette and Tony Harrison where we suggested the first crew to go to Mars be all women.
[Mary Robinette] We had opinions, and you can listen to…
[Laughter]
[Mary Robinette] Interplanetary and find out exactly what those are.
[Cady] I mean, when you think about it, okay, it is probably our turn. Right?
[Laughter]
[Cady] Okay. This is my opinion. But was that my final opinion? Probably not. But it's also great for things like understanding space debris. I mean, we talk to Mark Brown, an astronaut whose just really good at explaining what's big, what's small, and how all of it is up there, and how now we know more about it. Really, what is the scariness of this? So, we have those kinds of episodes. But we call it asking the big questions. It's myself and Andrew Maynard is the cohost. He's a futurist and someone who looks at people and machines and how they interact and the creator of this podcast is a wild guy that casts robots and other things in plays and shows. I mean, he's just a very creative guy. He designed that, the podcast, and it has a sequence called Sounds of Space which is really cool.
[Dan] That's awesome.
[Cady] So. You asked me a short question, I gave you a long answer.
[Laughter]
[Dan] No, that's okay. The podcast is called Interplanetary…
[Cady] It's called Mission Interplanetary.
[Dan] Mission Interplanetary. Where can people find it?
[Cady] They can find it on all their favorite platforms. Season three is starting up in the fall, and we would love to hear from people. So, look for us. I mean, go… We'd love reviews, but we'd love to know what you… What are the big questions for you? Those are the kinds of things that would really love to understand.
[Dan] Awesome. Thank you very much.
 
[Mary Robinette] All right. So. When we're talking about space for everyone, I think that there's a couple of different ways to be thinking about. We've been talking kind of broadly, but it's basically there's the ability level and then there's the… Which you… There's also the monetary level. The access. Like… So what are your thoughts about the commercial space program?
[Cady] I mean, more people, more better. But I would urge people to listen to the news carefully. Really listen. Listen for the voices of the people. I mean, we can talk about a three… Kind of the big main companies. There's Space X, which is working with NASA, bringing people up and down on a spacecraft where we get to do this from the US. Which is really convenient in terms of the research that we do, not to be carting all that… Taking baseline data on our bodies and things like that. I love launching from Russia. I went to space on a Soyuz, returned home that way. At the same time, just to get a lot of things done, launching from here is great. But then there's the company's like Blue Origin and like Virgin Galactic which are taking people on a different kind of journey. It's still space. I mean, they are going above… I consider the 50 mile mark to be space. That was what was really considered for the longest time to be space. People who go up, either they're going up in a rocket and then the rocket… The sort of capsule gets dropped off, and it goes up, up, up [garbled still up] above the 50 mile like line, and then lands with a parachute on the ground. Or, in the case of Virgin Galactic, they're launching in a rocket underneath an airplane. That airplane is going up, up, up, up, up, let's this rocketship go, and the rocketship then takes that big arc up 300,000 feet or so, and then down. They get about five or six minutes of floating around in microgravity, and they get that view of the Earth. It's easy to say that many people you see… I mean, it's true that many people you see on these vehicles have paid a lot of money for their seats. Right? And that these companies are run by billionaires. But in talking to these people, I see them, each of them, as people who have a different vision, each of them, and resources, about how to pave the road to space for all of us. That's what I see. Not necessarily the sort of like the battle of the billionaires that you… It's so much easier to talk about that. But doing these things is hard. People are not doing this, I don't think, for the money. I think they're all losing a lot of money as we speak. But they have a certain dedication to making sure that we bring people up to space. Different kinds of people. Some with resources and means. Others with a certain background that gives them a unique view looking back at our planet of what we have to do here and also that exploring further… I mean, Earth is still going to be our home. So it's about Earth, it's about space, but it's a whole new world.
 
[Dan] So let me ask you a question. You've said a couple of times, the more people in space, the better. I agree. I love space, almost just for itself. But, what are the concrete benefits of becoming an interstellar people, of getting all these people into space?
[Mary Robinette] Just interplanetary, don't jump ahead to interstellar.
[Dan] Okay. Whatever it is. Why? Why is getting more people into space better?
[Cady] I don't know if I've said… Well, I guess I have said that it's better. That's kind of based on the premise that if we're going to space, we should bring lots of different kinds of people. Because I've been on teams, and the person that you, unfortunately, least suspect sometimes… We all can stereotype… Comes up with some idea. You're like, "Wow, I never thought of that." So having teams that include people who think differently, come from different backgrounds, and also, candidly, having left the planet and looked back, it is… It's almost a non sequitur to think that it's so important exactly what part of that planet that you came from. What country, what borders. Part of the reason that it's important to start thinking as a species, as earthlings, is that when big things happen, when there's a big meteorite strike, when space debris is happening, these things are not going to respect the borders of certain countries. These are things that we, as people who all live on this planet, have to solve together. One of the ways that we've already started doing that amazingly and astonishingly well is the International Space Station. I mean, there are 17 main partners in the space station, many more countries around the world represented. It's not just that there's astronauts from different places and they all get along and do some great work up there together. It's the team on the ground that really is making big decisions every day together. About where will the Mars rover go next. What are the most important targets? We've only got one more flight… I'm making this up, right? Of Ingenuity. What should that flight be? So those are international ventures.
 
[Mary Robinette] Yeah. I think one of the things that a lot of people forget when you're talking about the concrete stuff is that we use space, all of us use space technology every single day. With GPS, when we check the weather, like that's the… While we're here in Capitol Reef, we are checking the weather obsessively, because of flash floods. The radar imaging that we're getting… Like, you don't get that without space.
[Cady] Exactly.
[Mary Robinette] Every time you send someone up, they have that different perspective of, "Oh, did you know that you could maybe do this in space?"
 
[Cady] Well, Dan was asking, is it better, why is it better to send everyone? But the other part of that is, I think, that people are just designed and made, going to explore. That's what I see so much of in the writing that I see, in science fiction. I mean, these are reminders of who we are as people, and this is just going to happen, and it's going to happen in a gazillion different ways.
[Mary Robinette] Yeah. Michael Collins said, and I'm going to get this a little bit wrong, but it was that he thought that people had a spiritual imperative for a frontier.
[Cady] I believe it.
[Dan] I think that is a wonderful note to end on. Cady, thank you so much for being here for this episode. You're incredible. We're excited to have you. Thank you again. And thank you to all of our writers here.
[Applause]
 
[Mary Robinette] All right. I'm going to give you a writing prompt. So your prompt this week is to think about sending someone to space that is a non-traditional astronaut.
[Cady] Can I just make a note that usually our…  Just like round-trip, so when you're thinking about your teenagers, I mean, they're going to come back.
[Mary Robinette] Right. Yes.
[Laughter]
[Mary Robinette] Good point. You're right. This is not…
[Dan] Dang it.
[Mary Robinette] This is not spacing the people you don't want. Sending someone to space, and bringing them safely back.
[Dan] Okay. This is Writing Excuses. You are out of excuses. Now go write.
 
mbarker: (ISeeYou2)
[personal profile] mbarker
Writing Excuses 16.21: Player Characters
 
 
Key points: Games give players choices between characters and choices in how the character develops. Focus is important, one or two abilities per character type, so characters are unique and different. This also lets players replay the game with different characters, to get a different experience. Be aware that while some power gamers love lots of stats, others like a simple way to establish their characters. Remember that the character creation system creates an experience for the players. Constraining the character's abilities also gives the writer more freedom to create challenges. Remember the three pillars, when characters confront a challenge, they can solve it by fighting it, talking to it, or sneaking past it. Limiting or changing attributes can change the style of play completely. Make sure you think about both where characters start and how they change or advance over time. If players know they are advancing, unlocking new things, they will keep playing. 
 
[Season 16, Episode 21]
 
[Mary Robinette] This is Writing Excuses.
[Cassandra] Player Characters.
[Dan] 15 minutes long.
[James] Because you're in a hurry.
[Howard] And I'm an NPC.
[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.
[Cassandra] I'm Cassandra.
[Dan] I'm Dan.
[James] I'm James.
[Howard] Somebody should give me a name.
[Chuckles]
[Dan] No. You're a nameless NPC. So…
[Mary Robinette] I'm going to call you Bunny.
[Chuckles]
[Dan] If we name the NPC Bunny, the players will adopt him.
[James] True.
[Mary Robinette] Who doesn't want to adopt Bunny?
 
[Dan] So, when we're talking about interactive fiction, one of the core concepts of that in most cases is that the player is a story. The reader or the audience is a part of the story. That's where we get to player characters. So, Cass, what do we need to know about player characters in order to write for them?
[Cassandra] I think James is opening this one.
[James] Sure. Yeah. I'll jump in on it. So, yeah, player characters really applies to games where you have a choice between characters or a choice in how your character develops. That can mean picking a particular character at the start. You don't have a choice in Super Mario Brothers, the original one, because you're Mario. But in later ones, you can be Mario, you can be Luigi, you can be Princess Peach, etc. Or it can be a game like something like Pathfinder or Dungeons & Dragons where you are literally building a character from the ground up and choosing how they develop over time. So, for me, when I'm thinking about how I want a character to develop in a game or how to build a player character development option, I feel like focus is really important. I think it's important to find one or two cool abilities per character type and really lean into them. That's for a couple of reasons. One, it makes each character unique. You want to have your wizard character be different than your fighter character. It also gives players a reason to replay the game with a different character, because they can have a different experience in the story by having a different character. It lets… different characters can occupy different roles in a group. It can make it easier, that focus, to choose what you're going to do each turn. If every character can do everything, it can be really intimidating to a new player. Whereas if they know that the thief's go-to move is to stab somebody in the back, then they have a sense of how to play that character. You can strengthen the character's theme. But, I'm curious, Cass, how do you think about developing a character?
[Cassandra] It's very similar to what he said. There, I think, needs to be a very strong sense of narrative resonance. What you do should also reflect a list of player archetypes that might pick the characters. So, if, let's say, you have a rogue, he should also have like stealth and deception skills, things that allow them to do things that are not necessarily combat related, but are kind of fun and thematically in line with the character. I, personally, write games where there are a million little stats for you to kind of tweak and turn and poke around. Then, next, my favorite thing in the world to do is to make a game master incredibly unhappy with me, he has to spend 20 minutes stacking seemingly nonrelated skills together to create a ridiculous power boost. Yes, I am quaint. But while…
[Chuckles]
 
[Cassandra] Some players really want those millions of choices, I don't think that is true for everyone. Even if you want to present that option to terrible power gamers like me. But there should still be a number of clear competitive default choices. Sometimes you play a game, it should be a preset way of establishing stats or just general guidance.
[Dan] Yeah. I recently had the experience with a role-playing game on computer that I was so excited to get it, I downloaded it on Steam and I opened it up and for whatever reason, having to choose my attributes, put actual number points into the different attributes, completely turned me off. Which is weird, because I have played games like this before, but in that instance, something about it was kind of an overwhelming choice. I thought I am not ready to deal with this right now. Having the option of auto creation or random creation or even just removing the need for it all together can be really valuable for a lot of players.
[Howard] Yeah. One of the things that Alan and I did with Planet Mercenary, we scrapped the game engine twice in the building process because we realized each time that the stuff we'd been building at the lower level was being abstracted up to the next level in a way that the players were making all of their decisions a level up and didn't need those lower-level numbers at all. We actually abstracted clear up to the skill and proficiency level where everything you do is about, well, you choose. Do you want to be good at stealing things? Do you want to be good at shooting things? Do you want to be good at talking to people? Well, that's fine. We have character backgrounds and proficiencies and whatever else, but at no point did you have to look under the covers and see, well, what is my strength? What is my intelligence? What are these numbers? Now I get that there are people and there are game systems where those numbers are critically important, because you can change them later on. That's not the way we built it, because we wanted to focus on what the different player types were rather than the physics simulation.
[Mary Robinette] So, one of the games that I play on a daily basis is Habitica, which turns your to do list into a role-playing game. I love it very much. One of the things that I deeply, deeply appreciate about the way they have it structured is that you do not have the option to adjust your player attributes until you're a couple of levels in. So that you have a chance to understand how the game works, so that you can make good decisions. Then you have two choices. You can either go in and tweak them individually, or you can just hit a button that will assign it for you. I love that they have thought about the fact that there are two types of players, essentially. There are players who really enjoy sitting there and fiddling with the numbers, and there are people who are like, "This is going to stop me from using the thing."
 
[Dan] Yeah. On top of that, I would layer the idea that there is different kinds of games. Howard kind of hit on this a little bit, that the character creation system you're dealing with, it creates an experience. You can choose what experience you want to give your players. So, for example, one of the player character systems that I immensely love is Stardew Valley. Every choice you make in character creation is purely cosmetic. There are no numbers, there are no stats, there's no attributes. It's just what color do you want your hair to be, do you like cats or dogs, like all of these kind of meaningless things. But because those are the choices you make, they become meaningful. So as you're replaying the game, it's not which powers am I going to have this time. It's well, which of the townspeople do I want to romance, what kind of person do I want to be romancing them this time? It becomes all about relationships rather than about stats. It creates a different experience. So you kind of choose what you want to give to your players.
[James] Well, I think that ties into like one of the reasons why I really like narrowly themed characters is that I feel like it gives you a chance to really play with that character in a different way. Right? Where, think about in Portal, the character only really has one ability. Or, like, think about the X-Men. The X-Men are not nearly as interesting if Cyclops also has Wolverine's claws and Storm's weather abilities. What makes those characters interesting is their limitations and the fact that, then if you're telling a Cyclops story, you can explore all the different ways that Cyclops could use his powers. Right? Like, oh, he could use his eyes to blast open that door and to make toast and to do a bat signal into the sky…
[Chuckles]
[James] To some of the others. So you want to give yourself a narrow enough set of abilities that you actually let the players figure out all the interesting uses of that ability.
 
[Dan] Let's pause here for our game of the week, which is coming from Cass.
[Cassandra] The game of the week is A Dark Room. It is an [inaudible idle, older] game and it opens on a white screen with just one option. It asks you to light a fire. Slowly, as time progresses and the fire begins to dwindle, you can stoke the fire. It sounds very minimalist, but [garbled as it?] progresses, it just builds and builds and builds. It's an old game, but I'm not willing to spoil it, because it is an amazing experience to discover on your own.
 
[James] All right. I also want to throw out really quick that the reason to constrain your character's abilities aren't just for the players enjoyment. It's also for you as the writer.
[Chuckles]
[James] By constraining a character's abilities, you leave yourself a lot more freedom to create challenges. One of the first… When I first started working on Dungeons & Dragons back when I was editing Dungeon Magazine, the first rule they taught me is that as soon as it's possible for any character in the party to fly magically or otherwise, you have to design your dungeons totally differently. Because suddenly every trap that relies on gravity is potentially broken. The thing about tabletop is you don't get to select what characters people are going to play. So you don't know if the group is going to run that with a wizard who has levitate or a fighter who doesn't. So you need to plan for every possibility that any character could have when designing an adventure. So by limiting what powers people have options… The option to choose, you give yourself a lot more freedom to create interesting challenges.
[Dan] Yeah. When I write RPG adventures and scenarios, I try to remember what I call the three pillars. This is something I learned from a writer named Lou Agresta who works in role-playing games. The three pillars of game writing are when characters confront a challenge, they should be able to solve it by fighting it, by talking to it, or by sneaking past it. If I just keep those three simple things in mind, and it helps me remember, oh, we're going to have a lot of different kinds of players, different kinds of characters. I don't know who is going to be going through this dungeon or talking to this shopkeeper or whoever. So as long as I have presented entertaining options for all three of those pillars, then every player has something that they love that they can do that will be effective.
 
[Howard] In the TypeCast RPG games, the sessions that Dan runs, I'm one of the players. The previous campaign, I played a bard cleric with high wisdom and high charisma. In many situations, we ended up with me being the person who knows what probably the wisest course of action is and me being the person who has to communicate that to NPC's. Because I'm the one who's most likely to succeed in the charisma check. The new game, I have an even higher wisdom. I'm playing a flying magical karate bird…
[Laughter]
[Howard] Because [garbled]
[Love it]
[Howard] And hates flying characters, and I'm a bad person. I have a high wisdom and a really low charisma. What's changed for me as a player is the realization that, well, I have great ideas, and I know perhaps what the wisest course of action is, but now I have to convince the other players, some of whom are dumb, to communicate that to the NPC's. I've gone from being the face man to being that advisor who sits in the background. It's all about the limitations of attributes. It changes the play style completely.
[Mary Robinette] You've just reminded me of this game… It was a D&D one shot. This is David Seers again. He set it all up as… It was a Snow White retelling. We had all been assigned characters, but he didn't tell us that we were doing a Snow White retelling. We just all knew that there were seven of us and that we were all playing dwarves.
[Ha ha]
[Mary Robinette] Each of us had a tic. So you knew what your tic was and you knew what your trigger was. If the trigger happened, you had to roll… To save against it. Mine was that I would attempt to make friends with any sentient creature.
[Nice]
[Mary Robinette] So… He knew that, going in. But what he didn't know was how it was going to manifest, right? So I… We roll in and there are these giant apple trolls. I roll a natural one. I'm just like, "Hello, friends!" and run towards them. He's like, "Didn't see that coming,"…
[Chuckles]
[Mary Robinette] And had to completely change everything on the spot, because I'm attempting to make friends. Sometimes it worked and sometimes it did not, very badly.
[James] I love that.
[Mary Robinette] It was so much fun. Somebody else had narcolepsy. It was ridiculous. I was happy. It was great. But by giving this very specific constraint, the entire game was so much fun.
 
[James] One other thing that I want to throw out is to think about not just where characters start, but how they're going to advance. If you're running… One of the great things about role-playing games is that characters can develop over time. That can mean both in terms of their personality, but also in terms of their mechanics, their attributes, what they're able to do. So one thing you can do to make your game a lot more addictive is to make sure that players always feel themselves advancing, feel themselves on the cusp of unlocking something new. So maybe as they go on, they get new gear or new abilities as they gain experience. That idea of, oh, I'm almost to the next level, will keep people playing and give them something to look forward to.
[Dan] The Diablo series is absolutely intravenous crack for this kind of carrot method of getting you to stick with something because you're constantly on the verge of a new level that will give you new power. Or you know that you're going to find a new piece of equipment that will give you a new power.
[Cassandra] It reminds me of my experience with Baldur's Gate 3. I was going to play it with my cousin, we went through one of the earlier builds, and we were like, "Okay, we're going to leave this alone and not touch it until the game releases." But then the developers released the Druids. I think it was at level five, you could turn into a bear. We basically just spent a weekend just rushing to be a bear. The sheer joy of knowing what was waiting for us. Of course, I then spent the entire time as a cat, because my friends [let me]
[chuckles]
 
[Dan] I love it. Well, I think that it is time for us to end our episode. But, James, you have some homework for us.
[James] Yeah. So I want you to go through the character creation process of a role-playing game. Any role-playing game, on your computer, on your phone, and a tabletop version. But pay attention to which parts of character creation are fun, and also what attracts you to the different classes, creature types, etc. Look at your options and the ones that you get excited about, identify why you're excited about that. What makes the different character builds unique and appealing?
[Dan] Cool. That sounds like fun. I am notorious for creating endless characters in role-playing games that I will never play. So this is a really fun thing. Anyway, this is Writing Excuses. You are out of excuses. Now go write.
 
mbarker: (Burp)
[personal profile] mbarker
Writing Excuses 15.21: Writing about Children with Shannon and Dean Hale
 
 
Key Points: Writing about children can be difficult, and you may stray into caricature. How do you avoid making fun of them? First, don't just transcribe what kids actually say. Try to give the sense of being children without hitting the reader over the head, especially in dialogue. Children focus on different things than adults. If you add grammatical issues, be sparing. Kids are sometimes overly precise, applying a rule everywhere. Why are you writing about a child, focus on the bits that enrich the story. Looking at the world as a child does can let you portray the fresh wonder of the world. The life experience, and stakes, are very different for children. When the protagonist is a child, or a teen, the stakes rise, and the tension, too. Consider kids as foreign visitors, trying to avoid faux pas. Teenagers are spies in adult country! Teens are not little adults, they are trying to figure out the transition from child to adult. Don't minimize their feelings. To write about kids or teens, you need to respect them. Pay attention to what is important for the story, and the relationships, how other characters react to what the children say and do. 
 
[Mary Robinette] Season 15, Episode 21.
[Brandon] This is Writing Excuses, Writing about Children.
[Mary Robinette] 15 minutes long.
[Dan] Because you're in a hurry.
[Shannon] And we're not that smart.
[Brandon] I'm Brandon.
[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.
[Dan] I'm Dan.
[Brandon] And we have special guests, Shannon and Dean Hale.
[Shannon] Hello!
[Dean] Hi. I'm Dean.
[Shannon] And I'm Shannon.
[Brandon] Thanks, you guys, for coming on the podcast with us.
[Shannon] Yeah, it's great.
[Dean] Thank you.
 
[Brandon] You're going to tell us how to write about children.
[Shannon] Okay, let's do it.
[Dean] Awesome.
[Chuckles]
[Brandon] So, this has been surprisingly hard when I've done it. I'm never sure if I'm going too far and it's straying into caricature. Like, I can usually tell for an adult when I've gone too far in a vernacular or a voice or things like this. When you're approaching writing about children, how do you keep away from making it… It almost seems silly to me. Does that make sense? Like, I'm making fun of them rather than actually writing like them.
[Shannon] It's actually… I've written… Where I've taken direct transcrip… Directly transcribed what my children have said, and tried to put it into a story. Our editors are always like, "That's too extreme."
[Dean] Nobody would be like that.
[Shannon] "No one talks like that. Come on!"
[Dean] What are these, monsters?
[Shannon] So you can't actually… Actually, I did write what I thought was a humorous slice of life story about our four-year-old twins. The editor legitimately thought it was a horror story.
[Laughter]
[Shannon] I was very… The notes were very confused. I was like, "Why is she saying… Why is she reacting…" Then, finally, she referred to it as a house of hell. I was like, "Oh, she thought it was a horror story. That's just our everyday."
[Chuckles]
[Shannon] But it is… You can't do exactly what kids do. Just like… But it's true with any characters. Dialogue would be really boring if we just transcribed what people actually say. So you have to get the sense that they're a child without hitting the reader over the head. Particularly in dialogue.
 
[Mary Robinette] What are some of the markers in dialogue that you find for believable child language? Is it a difference in vocabulary, sentence structure, con…
[Shannon] You know… First of all, I would say children are very observant about things that adults don't care about. So for… Just what they talk about is going to be different. That can be so much fun. What does this kid… What are they interested in, what would they notice? So there are these non sequiturs that just kind of pop up. It's a great thing for humor. I would say also, just as with any character, if you want to have like grammatical issues for the kid, pick like one or two and stick with those. Don't hit the reader over the head with, like, weird grammar things constantly. Just have that consistency be for that character. Just like you would for an adult character who might have a certain quirk with the way they speak. You don't… You wouldn't do it every single sentence because it gets to be too much.
[Mary Robinette] When I was doing the puppet theater, we were often… I mean, the protagonist was always a child. One of the things that I found was that… Also, going into schools a lot, was that kids tended to be overly precise sometimes. That they would have learned a rule and they wouldn't actually have any nuance about how the rule was applied.
[Brandon] I've noticed this in my children. This is absolutely true for almost all kids I've met. That they… You tell them something. They want that to be the way the world works. They now understand the world. Then, when you immediately violate it, because of the wiggle room we give ourselves, they call you on it. I remember when my… He was only like three or four. We had talked about certain words that we don't say. Then we went to a Disney movie and they said like one word that was like this. Then, later on, that kid was describing the movie to my father… His grandpa… And said, "Don't go see that movie, grandpa. It is filthy."
[Laughter]
[Brandon] It's like a Pixar movie, right? I'm like, "Oh. Okay. Yeah."
[Shannon] I actually wrote a chapter book that was based on our twins, and really tried to be true to what it felt like to be that age. My… I sent it to someone who didn't know it was about these twins. My response was that the character was unlikable and nobody would be interested in this child.
[Laughter]
[Dean] Your children are unlikable and no one is interested in them.
[Mary Robinette] She's also living in a hell house.
[Dean] Right.
[Shannon] But it can be too much. You don't… Like, too much reality, nobody wants. So what do… Why a child? Why are you writing about a child, first of all? What are they bringing to it? So you focus on those little quirks, those little bits that can just enrich a story.
[Dean] The best part for me about writing from… As a child, because that's kind of where I go, is get into that headspace, is just looking at the world in a different way. It makes the story somehow more interesting. It's like that quote from… Was it GK Chesterton? That's about the dragon and the… I can't remember how it goes, but the idea that…
[Shannon] That… The quote you're talking about is GK Chesterton says that fantasy doesn't tell you if dragons exist. Fantasy shows you that dragons can be defeated. I think you're thinking of a different quote.
[Dean] No, I am… I'm thinking of the door one. That there's a…
[Shannon] Oh… Yes. So… Like a kid of 10…
[Dean] Go, quote.
[Shannon] Is interested in reading a story that says, "Tommy opened the door and saw a dragon." A kid of four is interested to read a story that says, "Tommy opened a door."
[Dean] It's finding…
[Shannon] Everything is still so new.
[Dean] Finding the wonder in those things that are sort of rote and old is… For… As a writer, is awesome. I mean, you can be able to kind of get that reinvigorated look at something from the other side.
[Dan] Yeah, that's what I did with Zero G, which was the middle grade that I put out. The plot is… I always pitch it as Home Alone in Space, but really, it's Die Hard in space with a 12-year-old. It's Die Hard if John McClane were super interested in how fun it was to jump around in antigravity, right? Like, that's his focus. He's always either trying to have fun or he's hiding from bad guys. Because those are the cool things that a kid is going to care about in that situation.
[Shannon] Yes.
 
[Brandon] So, when we were talking about this ahead of time, you mentioned the stakes are really different for children in life, which really struck me. Can you expand upon that? How are stakes different for children? How does that influence writing about them?
[Shannon] Children don't have the same… Well, life experience. But, just, they don't have as much in their toolbox. They don't understand how things work, they don't have the confidence, they don't have experience, they don't have a credit card, you know, they don't have… So when they're put in a situation, it's going to be totally different than if an adult were in it. You can get so much tension by having the protagonist be a kid. And a teen as well. Also, even if the main character isn't a child, if you insert a child into a situation, the stakes go through the roof. Immediately. Oh, we've got to save these people. Yeah, let's do that. Oh, and there's a three-year-old about to fall off the bridge. [OOOOH!] I mean, it just…
[Dean] We did that with Squirrel Girl. Like, we were like, "We need more tension here."
[Shannon] Let's add a baby.
[Dean] Yes.
[Laughter]
[Dean] That's exactly what we did.
[Shannon] She's not just saving the day, she's saving a specific baby. Suddenly, it's like, "Yes, we need to do this immediately." I was… We were just watching Adventures in Babysitting last night with our kids. I was trying to explain to them, because I'm a nerdy writer mom that's explaining story to my children in the middle of a movie…
[Dean] Mom, we're watching.
[Shannon] I know. But, I'm like, "Do you understand why…"
[Dean] Pause.
[Shannon] If this was about adults, it wouldn't matter, because…
[Dean] Can we watch it now, Mom?
[Shannon] They've got a credit card, they can just get a new tire. But, added to the fact that all these things are happening, is the fact that they can't let their parents know. They can't make the most logical easiest way… Choice to get out of this situation because they can't let their parents know. An adult wouldn't have that same situation. So, the stakes are higher, the tension's higher, and then [you opt] for fun.
 
[Mary Robinette] Sorry, it just occurred to me… One of the things that I often say, like, when I'm talking about kids is that… What you said, that they just lack experience. But I think of them as foreign visitors. Like, when you come… When you go to a foreign country, what you want is someone to explain what the rules are so that you don't make any social faux pas. So, like, when I go into… When we would go into schools doing school visits with the puppets, the mob mentality was the thing you kind of had to fight. Because they would… Like, if one kid did it, everyone would assume that that was the thing you should do. But it occurs to me that teenagers are actually like spies who have come into adult country and don't want anyone to know…
[Laughter]
[Mary Robinette] That they're from the outside or child land. So they're desperately trying to not get caught is still being children.
[Shannon] Yes. Oh, teens are… I love writing about teens. I think a mistake a lot of writers make is they don't want… First of all, they don't want to be annoying. They don't want their character to be annoying. So they just make them into adults. They say they're 16, but they really just behave like adults. They're missing so much great story matter there. What matters to a teenager? What are they going through in their lives? But in addition to the science fiction adventure or whatever you're writing, you've also got that element of this is a person trying to figure out… Navigate that transition from child to adult. That's really interesting.
[Dean] I think one of the things that we do as adults, or at least that I do, is tend to believe or to minimize the feelings of the kids, or minimize the experience.
[Right]
[Dean] To believe here they are going through this thing that… [Adolescence?] Oh, that's ridiculous. How is that difficult? But if I go into writing it that way, it rings weird. But the kids are feeling with the same intensity or more than we would if we were put in… If we were plucked out of our familiar environment and put into an environment where we don't know what the rules are.
[Mary Robinette] It's stressful.
[Shannon] That's a good point, that you have to absolute… When you're writing about kids or teens, you absolutely have to respect children and teenagers. You can't…
[Dean] It can be hard.
[Shannon] It will come off as false if you go in thinking and judging them and being like annoyed with them and wanting to just make them older. Come in respecting their point of view or it will be false.
 
[Brandon] Let's stop for our book of the week. Dean, you're going to tell us about The Princess In Black.
[Dean] The Princess In Black is a phenomenal…
[Shannon] Phenomenal.
[Laughter]
[Dean] Yes, it's a… Let me see if I think of another word that you can say. No, it… What's the type of book that we are calling it? It's like transitional chapter book about a g… Princess Magnolia who is a princess and loves being a princess and walks around in pretty dresses. But when the monster alarm rings, she becomes the princess in black, and puts on a black costume and goes out and fights evil. As a superhero would. There are many books in the series, some of them…
[Shannon] There are seven so far. Yes.
[Dean] Oh, and if… Wait…
[Shannon] [Gorgeously?] illustrated by LeUyen Pham.
[Dean] How close are we to Easter? We're past Easter. Because I was going to recommend, there's a hungry bunny horde book if you're celebrating Lagomorph Liberation or some other kind of…
[Chuckles]
[Dean] Day.
[Shannon] [A bunny horde book] belongs in every Easter basket.
[Dean] That's true. That's true. So, The Princess In Black by Shannon and Dean Hale. Illustrated by…
[Shannon and Dean] LeUyen Pham.
[Dean] Something…
[Brandon] We love these books in our household. My sons just went straight through the whole series eagerly, so… They're fantastic.
[Shannon] Yay. Thank you.
[Dean] More coming.
[Dan] I purposely did not tell my children that I was hanging out with you guys today because they would have just blown a gasket. So.
 
[Shannon] I have to tell a quick story. One time I… My son borrowed a bunch of books from a friend. Several of them were Sanderson books. We were going out to dinner with the Sanderson's, so I brought my son's friend's books with us and he signed them to this guy. When I returned them, I was like, "Hey, just FYI, I saw Brandon Sanderson, so we just had him sign your books to you." He said, "Hold on a second." He ran upstairs, he ran back down, with all seven Harry Potter books and said, "Would you like to borrow these?"
[Laughter]
[Brandon] I'll sign them.
[Shannon] That's not going to happen. But only because… Also, talking about Princess in Black in terms of writing about children, these kinds of books… There's lots of different ways to write about children. In some of them, we like get inside a kid's head and show the world how they're seeing it. In other ones, like Princess in Black, it's purely wish fulfillment fun. There are no adults in this world. So we're not showing children by comparison to what they're not. We are just having kids in adventures. So the way they talk and the way they experience things is a very different style than in some of our other books.
 
[Brandon] I want to circle back to this what you said before about respecting children as you're writing about them. Because I find this is a hard line to walk sometimes, because some of the things my children do, as we've talked about, you just can't put on the page. Like my children, I think all children, are basically sociopaths for a large part of their…
[Narcissistic sociopaths. Yup.]
[Brandon] Getting that across, getting across… Like, I love my 10-year-old. He's awesome. But he will not accept that the world is not the way he wants it to be. If we say, "You have to do this." He says, "No." We say, "But if you don't, your teacher said this." "No, she didn't."
[Chuckles]
[Brandon] Right? I'm like, "No, we have a piece of paper here." He's like, "She didn't say that. It doesn't say that." He won't accept it, it's right there. Like, evidence means nothing to my 10-year-old, right?
[Chuckles]
[Brandon] Because he says it's not. So, how do you do things like this in a story about children, but also respect them and not act like they're… There's this fine line between talking down or treating down and also presenting how they are. That line can be really tough for me sometimes.
[Shannon] Yeah. It is a really fine line. Honestly, if we really wrote children exactly as they are in movies and books, nobody would like those characters at all.
[Dean] They just really aren't likable.
[Shannon] But we love them in real life.
[Dean] Yes.
[Shannon] But you just can't show that.
[Dean] [garbled… The paranoids aren't there… The paranoia…]
[Chuckles]
[Shannon] It's insane. So you have to show the bits… We're always asking ourselves, what's most important for this story? So, what matters about this story? Then characters in service of this story. Also, I mean, I think the… I'm sure you guys have talked about this many times. The heart, the foundation of every single story, no matter the genre, is relationships.
[Dean] Relationships. Oh, yeah.
[Shannon] Relationships between characters is all that matters, ultimately. Everything else is set dressing. So how the other characters react to the children is equally important to what the children say and do.
[Brandon] That's a really good point, thinking about it. Like, that's another dynamic that changes your perspective. Asking what the stakes are, asking what are the relationships, how does the child view the relationships with those around them? Which is going to be very different, but still very intense and important than the way I view the relationships.
[Dan] Well, those relationships… I love what you said about that being the most important thing. To talk about my own middle grade series again, the second one, Dragon Planet, I had this fantastic plot built, of how he was going to go out and explore this brand-new planet and there were dragons on it and all this stuff. I'm like, "This is still so boring."
[Chuckles]
[Dan] "Why is this Dragon book so boring?" Then just added in the little character arc was that the little boy is trying to get his dad to think of him as a scientist. All of a sudden, all of the stakes were there because that relationship was in place.
[Mary Robinette] I mean, I think of examples of stories where… That do not have relationships. But all of the ones that I get really excited about, like, the ones that I read for… Certainly, I think if you have characters on the page, that if they are not having relationships, there is a problem.
[Shannon] I mean any relationship, not just romantic, but any kind of connection…
[Mary Robinette] No no.
[Shannon] Between other characters.
[Mary Robinette] I just… There's… This is a total digression, but there's a story that I love that has no characters on the page at all. So…
[Brandon] Once in a while.
[Mary Robinette] Once in a while. Once in a while, you can do it.
[Shannon] Any rule can be broken.
[Mary Robinette] Yes. But one of the things that I was thinking about with the honoring of the children is that… What I've found is that when I try to remember like specific incidents from my own childhood, rather than looking at the outside of the children… From an outside observer point of view, that it is often a lot easier for me to have them move through the world in a way that makes emotional sense.
[Shannon] Yeah.
[Mary Robinette] There was something that someone said when they were… It was at an assembly. Like an art exhibit opening, and someone had brought their infant, and the infant cried. You could hear a couple people in the audience make a dismissive sound. But the speaker said, "I am so glad that you brought your child, because we've all been that child. We have all cried." It was just like, "Yes, yes. We have all cried." It's a good reminder that everyone can enjoy art.
[Shannon] Some of us have been the mom who desperately needs to get out of the house. But I can't leave without the baby.
[Brandon] Didn't you take the twins on tour with you?
[Shannon] I took my kids everywhere. Yeah. The twins, specifically, came when we shot the movie Austenland in England. So they were there for seven weeks with me.
[Brandon] On set?
[Shannon] Well, you know.
[Dean] When they let you on the set.
[Shannon] Yeah.
[Chuckles]
 
[Brandon] All right. We're out of time on this episode. It's been awesome. Shannon, you're going to give us some homework.
[Shannon] Yes. So we talked about how the stakes change when you've got a young protagonist. So find a storybook or a movie that is about adults, and conceive of it as instead to be about a teenager or a child. Just write a paragraph about how that plot would change. What would… How would the heart of the story change if everything that happened in the book still happens, but it happens with and to a child?
[Brandon] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses, now go write.
 
mbarker: (BrainUnderRepair)
[personal profile] mbarker
Writing Excuses 15.01: Evolution of a Career
 
 
Key Points: This season is going to be organized around topics taken from questions from the audience. So this is what you wanted to know! Starting off with the evolution of a career, goal setting for a career as a writer. How do you choose a book for early in your career versus saving it for later? Work on what you're most excited about. Start with something simple, tell it well, tell it clearly, and tell it straight. Sometimes you want to push yourself, set a challenge for yourself. When you look back on first projects, you are sure to think you could do it better now. But that opportunity cost comes with everything you write. Pick an area to improve, but focus on the things that give you joy. If you have an idea, you're excited about it, it's ambitious… Go for it! Even if it doesn't work, you will learn. Don't worry about using your best idea too early, you will have more and better ideas later. The path you expect, the path you plan, is probably not the path you will follow. Grieve for the untaken path, but rejoice in where you are walking now. You always learn from experience. How do you plan for the next stage? Have a plan, but be ready to toss it. Look for options. Avoid closing doors. Don't brand yourself by your first project. Do a couple of books to prove you can do it, then do something else. Leave breadcrumbs for your readers to follow. Pay attention to what your readers like. Think about who is this book for. Brands evolve. As you plan your career, make sure you have a plan, and make sure it's something you love.
 
[Mary Robinette] Season 15, Episode One.
[Dan] This is Writing Excuses, Evolution of a Career.
[Dongwon] 15 minutes long.
[Mary Robinette] Because you're in a hurry.
[Howard] And we're not that smart.
[Dan] I'm Dan.
[Dongwon] I'm Dongwon.
[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.
[Howard] And I'm Howard.
 
[Dan] Awesome. We are very excited to have Dongwon with us for this, the very first episode of 2020. We are doing something a little different than we've done in the past with this new season of our show. Mary Robinette, this was your idea. Can you tell us what we're doing?
[Mary Robinette] Well, we realized that the podcast is 15 minutes long, this is 15 years long at this point, and we're not that smart, but you all are. So we decided that rather than trying to come up with a topic, what we would do is go to you and see what things you wanted to know about. So we've collected a bunch of questions, and we're using them to guide the season this year. So you will not, in most cases, hear a specific question from an audience, but the topics and the questions that we're trying to answer for you have all been generated by you.
 
[Dan] One of the things that we saw a lot of, and this shouldn't have surprised us as much as it did… Maybe a third of the questions we got in were all based around career. What does a career look like as a writer, and how does it change over time, and how do you decide what you're going to do? So, since we've got Dongwon with us, we wanted to talk about the evolution of a career. How do you set goals for your career? So let's… Let me actually start with this question that I think is really interesting, and I'll throw it to Dongwon first. When you're starting to look at your writing as a career rather than just a thing that you do, how do you choose a book that is very good for early career versus one that you might want to save for later on when you're better or more established?
[Dongwon] It's kind of a tricky question. Because… The thing that I always, always, always tell people is when it comes to you picking the project that you want to work on, work on the one you're most excited about. That said, I do talk to a lot of writers who at some point will say, "I tried to do this thing and it was too big for me at this stage. I didn't know how to do this, I didn't know how to do that." So sometimes, when it comes to that first novel, and a lot of debuts… Often times, you can read a book and know that this was a first novel, that this was a debut, that this was the first thing you did. Because it has sort of a clear, sort of straightforward through line. It tends to be A to B to C. It tends to be much more straightforward, in terms of how we naturally as people tell a story. Right? So sometimes what you want to think about for that first book is keep it a little simpler, right? Don't try to do the 15 POV's with complicated tense things, complicated structure. Focus on telling the story that you already know how to tell. Tell it well, tell it clearly, and tell it straight.
[Mary Robinette] I sometimes talk about this with my students as setting things on the easy setting. There's nothing wrong with an easy setting. Like, you can do beautiful, beautiful work if you are dealing with things that you are confident in. So sometimes I think about that, like, waiting until you have the writing chops, or picking one aspect of the novel that you're going to put on the difficult setting and everything else is well within your comfort zone. I also want to say that having a practice novel as your first novel is… There's nothing like wrong with saying I'm going to write this without the intention of publishing it. If you finish it, and you're like, "This is publishable." Potentially. Sure. But we don't say, "I have picked up the violin. I'm going to go to Carnegie Hall…"
[Chuckles]
[Mary Robinette] "With the first thing that I've learned to play."
[Dan] Yeah. Well, I do want to emphasize that there is absolutely nothing wrong with setting yourself a challenge that is kind of beyond your level. That's how we push ourselves. That's how we learn. But I do agree that when you're sitting down and saying, "Okay, I've got a few books under my belt. I think it's time to do one that I'm going to really try to get published." Maybe back off on that difficulty level, like Mary Robinette was saying, and do something that you know you can really hit out of the park.
[Howard] Sorry. At risk of overthinking things, there is nothing in the first five years of Schlock Mercenary that I couldn't go back now and do an infinitely better job at. There are no first projects that later you is going to look at and say, "Boy, that… I really only could have written that as an early career thing. I'm not ready to write that anymore." No. You're always going to be leveling up, you're always going to be improving. There's a story in the second year of Schlock Mercenary where I start telling the story from the point of view of the bad guys, and Schlock is the monster. I decided to use marker art for it. It was all hand-lettered. I… This is me… This is in 2001, 2002, I think, that I'm telling this story. I remember thinking at the time, "Yeah. There's no way I could have told this story or illustrated this story when I was first starting out." I looked back at that now and I think I was not ready to tell that story then.
[Chuckles]
[Howard] I could do such a good job with it now. But now it's done. Now I've told it. Now I can't tell that story again. There is an opportunity cost associated with that for me. But that opportunity cost is associated with everything you write. You don't get a do over. You know what? Life is grief.
[Laughter]
[Howard] Just own that. Own the fact that your first project is always forever… It's going to be your first thing. We all had to do that.
[Mary Robinette] My… So, the first novel I published, Shades of Milk and Honey, is the fourth novel that I wrote. When the UK edition came out and they asked me if I wanted to do anything different, I'm like, "Well, yes, in fact." So that novel, the UK edition is two chapters longer than the US edition because I had a better idea of how to do endings. But every novel I do is an iteration of like, learning where my weakness was. So I think that's the thing… Like, when I say do the easy setting, I don't mean for the entire novel and don't… But what I mean is pick something… Pick one area. Just one area to improve, when you're thinking. Like one area to stretch in, and focus on the things that make you… That give you joy. Chase that. Rather than doing the thing that I see a lot of writers do in their early career, they put so much effort… Focus on "I gotta have an original idea. It's gotta be original, it's gotta be new and exciting." So, as a result, the emotion that they're trying to evoke in the reader is that writer is clever. Which is… That's like wanting someone to say, "That person is funny." Instead of trying to…
[Dan] Instead of trying to make them laugh.
[Mary Robinette] Right. Yeah.
[Dongwon] One last point I want to make on this, and to contradict myself a little bit. I do really want to encourage people, though, that when it comes to writing that first book, if you have an idea and you're excited about it, and it's an ambitious project, swing for those fences, right? Like, go for the big thing. Don't go half measures. Kind of talking about Howard's point a little bit, resolve to not have a regret about it. Just do the thing! If it doesn't work out, you still learn so much in that process. Then it's on to the next book. Right?
[Dan] Yeah. Given that we've raised the specter of the opportunity cost, I do want to point out, the more you practice this, the more you do it, you're going to have better and better ideas every time. So don't worry that you're burning your best idea too early. Because 10, 20 years from now, you're going to have such better ideas than that one, and so many other cool things to do.
 
[Dan] Anyway, we are going to stop now for our book of the week. Which is actually a musical theater production of the week. We were… Mary Robinette and I were absolutely just geeking out about what turns out to be one of our shared favorite musicals of all time. Mary Robinette, what is it?
[Mary Robinette] Follies, by Stephen Sondheim. I love this musical so much. The idea is it's an old vaudeville house… Like a Ziegfeld follies kind of thing. It's shutting down, and all of the old performers are coming back for a reunion. So the whole thing is told in present day and flashbacks. You get to… They have cast present day elderly actors and their younger selves. It's a fascinat… It's like beautiful and heartbreaking. Some of the singers can't hit the high notes that they used to be able to hit anymore. But the depth of their performance is so much more. So it's… When we're talking about the evolution of a career, this thing that we had just been geeking about is a beautiful portrait of that.
[Dan] Yeah. One of my favorite songs in the show is called The Story of Lucy and Jessie. Where it is a woman singing about how now she is older and more experienced and much more interesting, but she doesn't have her youth and energy, whereas the youth and energy person was such a bland, boring person that nobody wanted to talk to, and how she can never be happy because she can never combine those two parts of herself. The way that it looks at age and youth and early career and late career is stunningly cool.
[Mary Robinette] So that's Follies by Stephen Sondheim. You can find it on many different forms of media. I am a big fan of the original cast. Dan is a fan of the new cast.
[Dan] I do prefer the original cast, although the new cast does have Bernadette Peters on it. She really hits it out of the park. So. Awesome.
 
[Howard] I arranged music for an a cappella group, when I was [hhhhh] 25 years younger than I am now. They did a song called Don't It Make You Wanna Go Home. Nine guys. At the end of the song… One of the guys was a contra tenor, who just killed it. Squeaking up there in the stratosphere. Another guy who was a… one of the sons of the university's music faculty. Amazing voice. End of that song, they are scatting and noodling around. The two of them duel very briefly with notes that most of us can only admire from a great distance. It was an amazing and beautiful thing. I caught up with the other singer a few years ago, and found out that… Boy, not five years after singing that, he developed vocal nodes and could no longer perform at all. But now works as music faculty. I have the recording that I was present for, where he was… I almost have guilt, because I wonder if the things that he was doing to his voice to hit those notes that the other guy was just born to hit might have been part of the problem. But that thing that he was able to do in that portion of his career will always be with me, will always be with him. It always exists. But he had to take a different path. When we talk about the evolution of careers, we have to recognize that the path that we think that we are on, the path that we have laid out for ourselves, is not the path that we will be on 20 years from now. It is going to change. We can't hit it regret free. There will always be… I said, life is grief.
[Chuckles]
[Howard] You get to grieve for the path untaken. You get to grieve the expenditure of what you thought was the best idea when you couldn't write it as well as you could now. But you also get to rejoice in where your feet are right now. You've got to be agile and keep them moving.
[Dongwon] The thing I want to say about that, though, is also there's no wasted time. You always learn from that experience. You can take so many lessons from a moment that… I'm a big believer that the only way, literally the only way we learn new things is through failure, right? You hit that wall and you learn lessons from how you hit that wall. You pick yourself back up, and then you keep moving forward. Right? So. Even if it doesn't work out, take the lessons from it, right? Examine it to see what other things you could have done, how you could have pivoted from there, and do that next time.
 
[Dan] We… I don't want to spend too much time on this specific topic, because we're going to dedicate an entire episode to it later in the year, called Rebooting Your Career. But for now, we've talked about the early stage of your career, let's talk a little then about career planning. So another question I'm going to pitch right at Dongwon. Once you've got that first book, maybe you've made your first sale you've done some self-publishing and found some success. How do you plan for the next stage?
[Dongwon] This really is one of my very favorite topics. It's one of the things I love most about my job is working with writers to help them strategize about how do we want their career to look. What are we planning for this first book, for the book after that, for the contract after that, for the contract after that? Right? So, roughly, generally with most of my clients, not necessarily everybody, with most of them, we have a sense of here's what we're doing now, here's what we're doing in five years, here's what we're doing in 10 years. Right? Now, the thing is, publishing is a system that is designed to be extremely random. Right? What makes a book work is highly unpredictable. What makes a book tank, also highly unpredictable, right? So when you're thinking about this… There's two things you need to keep in mind, is, always have a plan. Always know where you're trying to get to. But also be ready to throw that plan out the window at the drop of a hat. Often, what we're doing is, when we're planning for those decision points, right? You're looking at… We have contract one, contract two, contract three. Then, what you're doing is, at each of those junctures of when we're deciding what are we going to write next, the thing we're solving for is having options. Right? We're not solving for we will do A to B to C. What we're doing is solving for, okay, once we do this, what are the three moves we can make at that point? How do we make sure that the first move we make doesn't close doors for the next move we want to make? Right? If we get that movie deal, then we can do this. If the book sells five copies, then we can also do that. Right? So you're keeping all those things in your mind, and trying to build out a little bit of a decision tree. But you will go completely mad if you try to map the whole thing. So you pick your path, but then you're ready to know, we can pivot wherever we need to. Right?
[Mary Robinette] This is a really important point that you… Having those options open. One of the things that I see writers do at the beginning of their career is that they pin their identity and their… They brand themselves around their first project. That is, let me just say, a mistake. Because the first project is unlikely to be the first one that takes off. If George RR Martin had done that, we would all be looking… His entire brand would be vampires on a steamboat.
[Chuckles]
[Mary Robinette] Because that was… Fever dream.
[Dongwon] It's a very good book.
[Mary Robinette] It's a very good book. It's not what he became known for. I did a lot of Regency stuff, but one of the things that I did, very consciously, when I was… This is, speaking of closing doors. We sat down and talked about book 2. It was a sequel. But the classic sequel in a romance is that the sister of… Or the best friend of the main character now becomes the POV character in the next book and does… It's another romance structure. We made the conscious decision not to do that, because had I done that, I would have… That would have put me on the romance path very, very firmly. I like romance, but I didn't want that to be the only thing I did. So we made the conscious decision to not do that. That's the kind of thing that you're looking for.
[Dongwon] My general rule of thumb, strategy, is you have book 1. You do book 2 in a way that's similar to book 1, either same category, similar voice, similar topic, to prove you can do it, you can do it again, and then in book 3, prove you can do something else. Right? That's generally how I think about it. It's not always that pattern, but it's why… If we're going to do a series, I like duologies, I like linked standalones, I don't like a seven book series. Right? Because if you have a seven book series, then you're trapped in that for seven years of your career at a minimum. Right? So if you're doing track… So, what you want to keep is maneuverability. You want to keep the ability to jump to something else if things go wrong. Or even if they go right, sometimes the right move is to jump to something else.
[Dan] Yeah. I want to… Excuse me. I want to jump in on this because I very specifically went maybe much farther over the line then I should have with my second project. My first thing was first person, modern day, contemporary horror. Then the second project was third person, post-apocalyptic science fiction. Multiple viewpoints instead of one, female protagonist instead of male. Like, I made it as different as I conceivably could because I wanted to not be pigeonholed. I wanted to present myself as the person who can do anything. Which has had both pros and cons. It is very difficult for a giant audience to follow me book to book. Because not everyone's interested in the same things that I am. On the other hand, I've got a historical fiction that came out last year. Everyone was like, "Oh, okay. That makes sense. Of course he's going to jump out of the other four genres he does into a brand-new one, because that's the brand he's established for himself."
[Mary Robinette] I looked… So, when I was… When we were first talking, it was like, "Do I want to do a Tad Williams career, where every single book is different, or do I want to do a series, genre, where you are doing a series?" I write all over the map in my short fiction. So the thing that I have been doing is I've been doing the same, but different, path. So like book 1, straight up Re… Austen pastiche, book 2 is a courtroom thriller… Or is a wartime novel, spy novel, disguised as a Regency romance. Like, the same is the set dressing and the characters. That is my same. My plot structure shifts. When I got to Ghost Talkers, I kept a plot structure that was similar to one that I had already done, and I stayed in historical, but I jumped forward by 100 years. I also knew by that point that what people liked in my books was that I had happily committed couples. So I stuck with that. With the Lady Astronaut books, it's science fiction, but it's still historical. That, again, it's like that is a very conscious choice. The book that I have coming out this year is another Lady Astronaut book, but the one that I am working on for next year is… It's straight up science fiction, but I am deliberately giving it a 1920s noir feel, in terms of the aesthetic, to retain that sense of familiarity, to make it easier. So, I think of it as leaving breadcrumbs for my readers to follow me. Which has…
[Dongwon] I mean, really what this is is having a brand.
[Dan] One of the things we talk about a lot, and that new writers hear all the time, is don't chase market trends. Don't try to write what you think people want. This advice sounds like it's the opposite of that. Because you're saying, I know what my readers like. But it's because they're your readers. You're not trying to chase an entire market. You have found your people and you are giving them what they want. Which is a very different thing.
[Mary Robinette] Yeah. I am looking at expanding out of that, because I'm like, I don't want to stay just with the historical Regency. Which, obviously, I love my Regencies. But I… Like, how do I bring science fiction in? How do I bring mainstream people in? Like, I'm trying to add each time without losing my core.
[Dongwon] I talk a lot about how all of publishing is reducible to one question. That question is, who is this book for? Right? So what you're doing isn't writing to the market. It is being very intentional about who this book is for. You know this is my current audience. I want to grow my audience. I want to push my audience to also follow me to these other places. So, sometimes when you make the big jumps, as Dan was talking about earlier, it can be hard to hang onto that audience even though you know who the audience of the new stuff is, right? So in terms of transitioning and growing, I think there are two very different strategies that can work really, really well.
[Mary Robinette] I did lose people when I didn't do the traditional romance structure for the second book.
[Dongwon] I mean, you always will, right? Because you take risks when you write a new book, otherwise, why are you writing a new book? So, there are chances you will lose people, but you will also gain people, hopefully.
[Howard] When this episode airs, I'm six months away from ending the 20 year Schlock Mercenary mega-arc. In terms of career decisions, that is a conscious decision built around… Big surprise, making money. The two words…
[Dan] That's a good career goal.
[Howard] Schlock and mercenary…
[Laughter]
[Howard] Either of those words should suggest that I'm all about the art. When you reach the… When you get to the bookshelves and you are holding something and you see that it is the first book of three, or the third book of 10, and book 4 isn't out yet… There is a group of people who won't spend money yet. Well, I'm right now, in print is book 15 out of 20. I need to be able to say, "The end." And have everything in print, because there is a group of people whose money I don't have yet.
[Laughter]
[Howard] That is…
[Dongwon] There's 10 of them. You're going to get them.
[Laughter]
[Howard] I'm coming after all of them at once.
[Mary Robinette] I've never bought one of your books.
[Howard] That's just fine.
[Mary Robinette] I mean, you keep giving them to me, so…
[Howard] But this… So, this decision, I need to be able to say the end. There are people who are asking me, "So, what comes next?" No matter what the answer is, there's a group of people who won't be satisfied with that. The most important person for me to satisfy right now, and Sandra and I have had this conversation several times, is me. What do I want to do next? Part of what I want to do, and this is the sort of thing that's dangerous to put on the Internet in a recorded permanent sort of format. One of the things that I would love to do is no longer be putting out a daily comic strip. Because there are things that I can't do while I have that deadline pushing down on me. But the thing that has set me apart from almost every other comic strip out there is that it has been daily and has updated without fail. So, am I sacrificing my brand in order to do the thing that I want? Or am I making the right career decision? As of this recording, I don't have a good answer to that.
[Dongwon] I mean, but this brings up a really important point, that the thing about strategy is that brands evolve. Right? They have to evolve. If you remain static over time, you don't have a strategy, you have a pattern. Right?
[Mary Robinette] My brand when I began was the puppeteer who was also Regency. Right now, it is the writer who can talk about tea in space.
[Dan] Yeah. Which, there's a huge market for that. Who knew? We… Excuse me. We have let this episode run a little long because it is the very first one and we wanted to introduce the whole year. I do want to end on the point that Howard hit on. Which is, first of all, as you're planning your career, a) make sure you have a plan, but b) make sure it's something that you love. Because otherwise, why are you doing this? Goodness knows, there's not enough money in it to make it worthwhile. But if it's something that you genuinely love to do, that is what is going to see you through everything else that happens to you.
 
[Dan] So, we want to leave you with some homework. Let's get that from Dongwon.
[Dongwon] I think the homework is, a lot of times when I talked to a writer I'm considering working with, I'll ask them this question of whose career do you wish you could have if you look out in the market today. When I asked that question, I'm not asking who do you want your books to read like. It's not about the style of the books, it's not about the voice of the books, or even the subject matter. It's look at their career. Look at how fast they publish, what kinds of book they publish, kind of who they're publishing for, are they doing YA and adult, are they doing like all different genres, categories, and things like that? So, take a look around at the market and really pick one or two authors. Really examine how have they published. What years… What was the pace of that, when did they start taking off, and those kinds of things. Consider, is that the life that I want, or do I want something else? Then that will help start helping you inform a decision about the career choices you're looking over the next year, five years, 10 years.
[Dan] I would add to that, look at the other ways they spend their time. Are they the kind of person that does a lot of news stuff, a lot of convention appearances, do they make most of their money speaking rather than on their sales? Kind of look at all of that peripheral stuff as well.
[Dongwon] Are they doing a lot of school visits? Yeah, exactly. What's their lifestyle like, too? Do you want to live that life? Right? Do they have a day job? Or, all they are, are chained to a desk, putting out books every six months?
[Dan] Awesome. Well, great. This is been a cool episode and we're excited for the rest of the year. Please join us next week when we're going to have Brandon Sanderson and our 2020 special guest, Victoria Schwab. We're going to talk about theme and subtext. It's going to be awesome. So, for now, you are out of excuses. Now go write.
 
mbarker: (Fireworks Delight)
[personal profile] mbarker
Writing Excuses 14.50: Write What You… No.
 
 
Key points: An old writing adage, Write What You Know. But what does it mean? Tap into what you know from your own experience! Extrapolate from what you know. Write what you know is true. Know your genre... or not? Write what you love. Mix the familiar and the strange. Write what you know, but add what you don't know, too. Write what you know may be boring to you, but your experience is individual. As a writer, you filter everything through your own experience. What you are passionate about may be a better story. Use your own emotional touchstones to make a richer story. Expand your knowledge, know more. When you tackle something difficult, put the other parts on an easy setting.
 
[Mary Robinette] Season 14, Episode 50.
[Brandon] This is Writing Excuses, Write What You… No.
[Mary Robinette] 15 minutes long.
[Margaret] Because you're in a hurry.
[Howard] And we're not that smart.
[Brandon] I'm Brandon.
[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.
[Margaret] I'm Margaret.
[Howard] I'm Howard.
 
[Brandon] This is an age-old adage in writing circles. Write what you know. You may have been taught…
[Howard] Can I just say write what you nope?
[Chuckles]
[Brandon] Yes. You may have been taught it before. It's kind of confusing. The first time I heard it, I'm like, "Wait. So I can't write fantasy or…" What do you guys think of this adage?
[Mary Robinette] So, I agree that this is one of the things that is often wildly misunderstood. The idea behind the original is that there are things that you know, that you can tap into. You know what it's like to be afraid. You've had these different experiences in your life. If you tap into those and write from your own personal experience, you're going to have a story that's rich in texture. The thing that I often say for fantasy people is extrapolate from what you know.
[Brandon] Yeah, that's a good suggestion.
[Margaret] A phrasing I heard of it once from Alice Chadwick at a conference on narrative and nonfiction. He said, "Write what you know is true." There's some unpacking around that, but I think that really it speaks that same grain of truth, of you don't have to write your own literal experience… I'm not necessarily giving advice to journalists with this, but as a fiction writer, you can write from your own experience. If that is grounded, then that will ground your story, no matter how fantastical you get from there.
[Howard] For journalists, it's write what you've verified with an additional source.
[Laughter]
[Howard] The… Early in Schlock Mercenary, I hadn't done a whole lot of research with military folk yet. But I was fresh out of a very unhealthy corporate environment where… I've talked about this principle before… Position power was being substituted for personal power. I am your boss, therefore you must like me. All the time, all over. It was very top-down. I was familiar with how that worked and how it was broken. I just sort of built the personalities of my mercenaries in that manner. I got email from people saying, "Were you and I in the same unit? Because I swear you've described my lieutenant or my captain." I found that very flattering, because what it said to me is I know enough about broken people to have correctly described one that I've never met.
[Brandon] One of the things that… When I think about write what you know, I get actually really conflicted. Because I like some of the sentiment that this phrase is telling you. But then I go the rounds. If I kind of look at fantasy novels, there is a big part of me that thinks, if you're going to write in a genre, you should familiarize yourself with this genre. You should know the conventions of the genre and you should become part of the discussion. There's another smaller part of me that says, "Yeah, but people who have none of that baggage sometimes create things that are just wildly new and completely off the beaten path and doing something very interesting with the genre." So you can see, I kind of… The two different sides of me fight about this pretty often.
[Mary Robinette] I think one of the questions there is, like, where is the line between what you know and what you love? So I think that when people are writing something that… And they're coming to science fiction and fantasy from outside the genre, there still chasing the thing that they love and they're still writing the thing that they know. They're just adding this unfamiliar to it. Which is the same thing that we do in genre. We're writing something that we love. We're always trying… We talk about this all the time on the podcast, the familiar and the strange. It's just that for us, the genre is the familiar. That is us writing what we know. Then we add other things that we don't know onto it. So I feel like it's two sides of the same coin.
[Margaret] Yeah.
 
[Brandon] How do you guys incorporate who you are into the settings that you're building?
[Uh…]
[Howard] You know what, that's a question that…
[Margaret] I try not to, honestly.
[Howard] That is a question that will be very specifically answered in great detail when I'm no longer around to defend myself.
[Laughter]
[Howard] Because I remain unaware of an unknown number of my biases that creep into my work in ways that I cannot see, hear, smell, taste, touch, whatever. I like to think that I'm aware of how I'm influencing these things, but there is a voice up in the nosebleed seats that says, "Expect to be wrong. But don't worry, because you'll be dead before anybody really points it out in detail."
[Margaret] When… At a slightly more literal level, I know my first published short story, Jane, was in Shimmer magazine. This is a story about a paramedic who winds up at the center of a zombie apocalypse. Really, it's about her relationship with her foster mother. I have her walking in the streets of Los Angeles. She absolutely lived in the first apartment that I lived in in LA. Even… It's like… It was boring to me, but I'm like, "Only one other person has ever lived in that apartment with me." So, it's like… Walking up the street, if you were familiar with the street when I lived there, the empty lot that's there was absolutely there. She is fictional, the dog is fictional. Like, I don't know much about zombies, but I can root it in a Los Angeles that I've walked the streets of, and I've heard the traffic, and I understand it.
[Mary Robinette] I think the thing that you said in there that I really want to underline for the readers about why write what you know actually works. It's boring to me. But the experience that you have as a person is individual. It's not an experience that other people have. It's why you all get so excited every time I break out the puppetry stuff. When I'm in puppetry communities, it's like… They're like, "Oh, that thing went wrong? Let me one up you with this." It's like this is… It's all old hat to us. But when I come over to writing, to prose, it's a novel and fresh way to look at things. So, one of the things that… To get back to your question about how to put yourself in there, is that you act as a filter for everything that you're writing. We get asked all the time where do the ideas come from. We also always say they're all around you. But what you're doing as a writer is that you're filtering it through your own experience. So I think, for me, one of the things with the… Parts of the way write what you know that is true is to trust your taste, and to trust your own experience, and to trust that it is interesting to other people.
 
[Brandon] Let's go ahead and stop for our book of the week, which, Mary, you have.
[Mary Robinette] Yes. So this is Armistice by Lara Elena Donnelly. I was the audiobook narrator for this. It's the sequel to Amberlough, which I raved about previously. This is such a strong book. It follows on the heels of Amberlough, which it basically feels like it's the Weimer Republic. Here we have three of the… Or two of the viewpoint characters that we had in the previous book plus a new one. So we've got to people that we are familiar with and they've moved… They are refugees now in another country. So what you're getting there is a lot of the outsider "OMG, what's going on?" But you can still see Lara's voice coming through, even though this is in a totally new place. Also, the characters and their interactions are all informed by where they have been… By their past. I think that honestly you could read this book without having read the first one, but the emotional resonance between the two books is so powerful if you read them sequentially that I… I'm recommending Armistice, but if you have not read Amberlough, pick up Amberlough, then read Armistice.
 
[Brandon] All right. So, kind of, I want to push on this theme a little bit further, because I think this is really interesting. A lot of times, when I'm talking to my students and working with them at the university course, this is something that they completely miss. This idea that something that they are really passionate about can make a much better story than trying to in some ways write something patterned after what you've seen before.
[Howard] Certainly, write something bigger than they could ever be is…
[Brandon] Or just more bland. Really.
[Chuckles]
[Brandon] That's the thing. People don't trust themselves that what they're passionate about is going to translate into stories. I really do think if you are really excited and passionate about something, that's going to help you make a better story.
[Absolutely]
 
[Brandon] Now there is a danger there in the kind of waxing too long about a topic or going too deep into jargon or things like this. Kind of losing track of a story because you're too busy writing about the ins and outs of breeding rabbits which is really interesting to you. How can you balance this?
[Howard] For me, it's emotional touchstones.
[Mary Robinette] Yeah.
[Howard] I'm going to share a very personal example. In 2006, I separated my shoulder and was prescribed Lortab and ended up addicted to it. The addiction was not one where I was stealing in order to illegally obtain pills. It was one in which I now had a dependency that was controlling me, instead of me controlling it. We went off of Lortab, and when I say we, it was Sandra removing it from the house and shepherding me through the process of living without this stuff. For two years after that, if you said the word Lortab, I wanted to cry. Because I knew that this was a thing that would relax me, that would make me kind of happy, and I absolutely could not have it. That experience was incredibly alien to everything else about me. You could say a word and it would hurt me. That knowledge… I can use that as a writer. In 2018, I injured my arm in a different way. The doctor said, "Well, we don't know what's wrong yet, but maybe ibuprofen, or we can get you some hydrocodone." I know what hydrocodone means. That 12-year-old addiction came back all at once. I almost broke down in the doctor's office. Now I have this understanding of how when an addict says, "I'm not no longer an addict, I'm just not using. No, I'm always an addict." I have an understanding of that. I don't need to write a story about someone who separates his shoulder and then has a blood pressure problem. I can write a story about somebody who has lost a loved one and thinks they're over it, and 15 years later stumbles across a photograph and discovers that they're not. When I think write what you know, that's a thing that I know.
[Mary Robinette] That's a great example. Yeah. The… Less personal example, but all puppets, all the time, which is what I do, is… We talk about voice and things like this. I've talked about this when we were talking about the voice podcast, that there's three things when we're talking about puppetry, style of puppet. It's mechanical style, the aesthetic style, or the personal style. The mechanical style is what kind of puppet is it? The aesthetic style is what does it look like? Does it look like a Muppet? Does it look like it's handcarved? The personal style is you can hand the same puppet to two puppeteers and it will look like a different character. It's because of the individual taste of the performer. Jim Henson, if you look at anything else that he did that is not Muppets, like, was much more in a Dada, surreal, experimental land of filmmaking. Steve Whitmire, who initially took over Kermit, was much more of a linear storyteller. So they're going to just make different choices. This is the kind of thing that were talking about with write what you know. It's like when we're saying trust yourself, trust your own instincts, it's… These things will allow you to create something that is special and unique. When you're taking something that's deeply personal, like what Howard experienced, you're going to explore that in ways that are different from someone else who has that. It's going to allow you to bring an honesty to your work when you're reaching for things that you know. This is why also when we, in the larger picture, when we're talking about the hashtag #ownvoices, which is the importance of reading fiction and supporting fiction written by people from a lived experience writing about their lived experience, the reason is because that lived experience is going to inform that fiction. When you sit there and say, "Oh, but my world is boring. My world is normal." What you're also doing is you're setting yourself… First of all, you're devaluing yourself.
[Margaret] Right.
[Mary Robinette] But you're also kind of setting yourself up as the default, as the dominant, and exoticizing everybody else. That's… That is also a problem. This is not to say that you're not allowed to write other people. That's not… It's not that you're never… It's like I am totally allowed to write people who are not a… Let's see when this podcast airs… Not a 50-year-old white woman. But… Oh…
[Laughter]
[Mary Robinette] Sorry.
[Howard] I'm already a 50-year-old white man as of this recording, so… Have fun with it.
[Mary Robinette] Thanks. I'm actually really looking forward to it. To be honest. But the point being that I am allowed to write other characters. I'm allowed to do these other things. But when we talk about write what you know, there's two aspects of that. One is that my work should be influenced by what I know. The other thing is that my work will be influenced by what I know, whether I want it to or not, and I have to be aware of that when I go into stuff.
[Margaret] I think the other thing that strikes me about… I think probably the first time I heard write what you know, I was maybe a second grader, it was like one of those came across in elementary school…
[Howard] I have bad news for you, kid.
[Margaret] Well, that's the thing, because it sort of… You get told that as a child, and it's like, "What do I know?" What you know is not set in stone. One of, I think the charge inherent in write what you know is expand your knowledge. Know more.
[Mary Robinette] The other thing that I'm going to say is, especially if you are tackling something that is very difficult, it is totally okay to put everything else to the easy setting. If you are… Especially if you are an early career writer, and you're like, "I am trying to get a handle on plot." Don't try to get a handle on writing the other at the same time that you're trying to get a handle on writing plot. With Calculating Stars, I knew that I was going to have to be handling mathematics and orbital mechanics and all of these other things. Judaism! Which, I don't know if you noticed, been raised Southern Baptist and Methodist. Really, this is not… I was handling all of these things. So I set Elma to a Southern woman, I gave her a mother that's very much like my mother, that relationship, I gave her a marriage that's very much like my marriage. I sent everything I could to what I really know, to give myself room to work on and concentrate on the things that I don't know. Even there, I was extrapolating from what I know.
[Howard] And you decided to tackle this project when you are already pretty comfortable with what goes into writing a novel.
[Mary Robinette] That's true. That's the other aspect.
 
[Brandon] Well, I'm going to have to wrap us up here. It's kind of a sad moment, because this is us saying goodbye to Margaret. Not forever. But this is our last podcast with Margaret, so we're going to let her give the homework this week.
[Margaret] All right. So, the homework assignment this week. We want you to take an area that you are super familiar with and turn that into a superpower. The same way Mary talked about how we all think her puppet stuff is completely cool, the way that my background as a screenwriter has made me a structural god among novelists…
[Chuckles]
[Margaret] This is…
[Mary Robinette] Quite true. Accurate. Accurate.
[Margaret] Find something in your life that you maybe don't think is all that interesting and make it the coolest thing on the planet.
[Brandon] This has been Writing Excuses. Thank you, Margaret.
[Margaret] Thank you.
[Brandon] For hosting with us this year. You all are out of excuses. Now go write.
 
mbarker: (Fireworks Delight)
[personal profile] mbarker
Writing Excuses 14.28: Warfare and Weaponry
 
 
Key points: Combat, fight scenes, warfare, weapons? How do you write it when you aren't the expert that some of your readers are? First, if you think it may be wrong, let it be a character who can make a mistake. Super soldier takes more homework to get it right. Second, pay attention (reading or listening) to people who "have seen the elephant." Talk to somebody who has been there. Search the online community, including YouTube historicals and recreations. Make it personal. Why is the reader going to be invested in this? The more you know about human beings doing human things, when you write about them in a situation not too far different from things you have seen before, you will get a lot of it right. Use extrapolation, add elements of technology, magic, or combat that change the way the game is played. Add wildcards to make it your story. Keep the lens tight, and focus on a few characters, even if the landscape is very wide. Give us someone to care about.
 
[Mary Robinette] Season 14, Episode 28.
[Brandon] This is Writing Excuses, Warfare and Weaponry.
[Dan] 15 minutes long.
[Howard] Because you're in a hurry.
[Mahtab] And we're not that smart.
[Brandon] I'm Brandon.
[Dan] I'm Dan.
[Howard] I'm Howard.
[Mahtab] I'm Mahtab.
 
[Brandon] We are going to talk about weapons!
[Dan] Yay!
[Brandon] This is actually one of my favorite topics, because it lets me talk about a hobby horse of mine.
[Chuckles]
[Brandon] One of the big dangers with dealing with fantasy and science fiction, particularly when it comes to warfare, I find, is that, well, I don't have the time to become as much an expert as some of my readers in how to go about conducting war. I've never been in a war. This was actually kind of a bit of an issue when I was working on the Wheel of Time books because Robert Jordan had been in a war. He was in Vietnam. So the way he wrote warfare was very different from the way I write warfare. So my first kind of question for you guys is how do you approach, specifically, with this sort of thing, combat, fight scenes, warfare, weapons? Doing this right when you know that many of the readers out there are going to be better at this than you are?
[Howard] Um… The crutch that I fall back on forgetting things wrong is… I try and make sure that when tactically something might not be a good idea, might not be the best way to do a thing, I'm okay with that character having gotten it wrong. If I'm trying to write somebody as a super soldier who tactically gets everything right, I have to do a whole lot more homework, because that's the character that the actual soldiers in my readership will take issue with first. The… The second thing is there's an aspect to soldiering that no one who has not soldiered can really understand. The… It's a blend of adrenaline and esprit de corps and fright and thrill and… Often they talk about it as seeing the elephant. But compensating for that, you have to make sure that you have read extensively and listened extensively to people who have had those experiences. So that when you describe things, you don't describe… Especially describing feelings, describing things from a point of view character, you're not doing so in a way that an actual soldier will say, "Nobody feels that. Why would they feel that? You wrote that wrong."
 
[Dan] We give this answer so much, but that's because it is incredibly true. Talk to someone who knows what they're talking about. I've got a handful of police and soldiers that I will send something to, to alpha or beta read for me, if I suspect that I've gotten it wrong, which is most of the time. It's the emotions in battle. It's, for me, where I often fall down, is the tactics. I'll have a scene and they'll come back and say, "These are the dumbest soldiers ever. Why didn't they do X, Y, and Z?" I realize, "Oh. There's a procedure that's already in place for this common combat situation that I didn't know anything about." So having good reference points and readers who can help out is really valuable.
 
[Brandon] One of the advantages that we have right now that writers didn't have even just 10 years ago is a large online community that talks about historical warfare and battlefields. For someone writing fantasy, like me, I can go to YouTube and there's a whole ring of them. Some of the ones I watch are… There's one called BazBattles which is just historical battles, kind of showing the tactics that each general is using and why they were using them. There are people like [Lindy Mage? Lindybeige] and Scholar Gladiatorius [Schola Gladitoria]… I'm very bad at saying his YouTube channel, but they talk about historical battles. There's people like Shadiversity that just will talk about here is how a weapon was used in these sorts of things. They can be really handy. I will sometimes just go to some of these…HEMA, historical martial arts things and say, "All right. Let me see some people fighting sword against knife." They will have 20 bouts of people…
[Laughter]
[Brandon] Doing a recreation for you, where they are fighting…
[Dan] That's fantastic.
[Brandon] You can see directly 20 times in a row how that battle might play out. It lets you write it.
[Dan] There was a BBC series… I can't remember the name, and I'll try to get it for the liner notes… Where there was a historian and his father who was also a historian. They were British. They would just go around to famous sites of battles in… That had taken place somewhere in England and say, "Okay. This is the hill. That's where this guy's army was. That's where this one was." So you got a really great sense of the tactics and how the terrain affected them.
 
[Mahtab] Writing for young readers, you don't have to get that technical, you don't have to get all your facts so correct, because you're writing for younger readers, and they are not as experienced as the adult readers. But what I like to do is make it very, very personal. One of the stories that was set in World War I was War Horse by Michael Morpurgo. That is actually told from the perspective of the horse, but of course, you have the young protagonist who really loves this horse. It's recruited by the Army, and the entire journey is about the horse getting back. It's… The thing is, you could have something as big as war, but you can make it very, very personal to the character. The interaction with how it feels to lose something and want it back and then kind of work that in. So, you're more looking at how it is personal… How that warfare is personally affecting your main character, as opposed to just focusing on the tactics or the weaponry. At least for us, I think it's a little bit easier than writing…
[Brandon] It tends to actually work really well, right?
[Chuckles]
 
[Brandon] Like, one of the questions I wanted to ask is how you might have a large-scale war happening, but keep it personal. But I think you just got to it. Making sure that you're keeping your eye on why is someone really going to get invested in this. Often times, the reader's investment is directly tied to how invested they are in one character, or a set of characters, life through this battle and how they are surviving and what their goals are other than just staying alive, or does their goal just become I want to live through this.
[Dan] My grandfather fought in World War II, and he was specifically a supply sergeant. So all the stories he would tell us were about… They were not about battles, they were not about who won and who lost and who got killed. There were about we didn't have enough socks so here's how I found some socks so that our unit could have some and things like that. Which really gave me a different sense of how personal it can be, and the kinds of concerns that soldiers actually have. It's like two minutes of fighting and then three weeks of waiting around wishing you had clean socks.
[Howard] My grandfather fought in the first World War. He was born in 18…
[How old are you?]
[Howard] He was born in 1899.
[Chuckles]
[Howard] He died in 1968. I never met the man. But he wrote, when he was… I think when he was in his 30s. One of his kids said, "Dad, you are always harping on these old guys who talk about their Civil War experiences, because obviously they've inflated them and whatever. Why don't you write a book about yours?" So he did. He wrote… In my family, we just call it PFC 1918. Because it is his journals from the year 1918 when he enlisted through his experiences in Europe. He did not see the horrors of World War I that we so often talk about. But he got there afterwards. His descriptions… Some of them are very emotional, and some of them are very clinical. Having never met the man, I… He doesn't write much in the way of emotion. But it's been an incredible resource for me because it's a point of view that I don't get from any of the history books.
 
[Brandon] Mahtab, you have a book of the week for us.
[Mahtab] Yes, I do. It's one that I really, really love, I read it quite recently, although the book is, I think, maybe three or four years old. It's called The Girl with All the Gifts by M. R. Carey. It's a dystopian post-apocalyptic science fiction novel. What I love about this is, it's basically a fungus has destroyed most of humanity. What it does, in terms of changing humans, is once it kind of infects the humans, they turn into cannibals and they just want to devour the other humans. This has basically destroyed most of civilization. But, just outside London, there is a small little place called Beacon. There is a lab that has been set up by a scientist who's rounded up these kids. They're called Hungries because the moment they smell humans, they just want to devour them. They're studying them to find out a cure to it. But, what I loved about it is this book needs a lot of expo. But it is… It gives you the bits and pieces just as needed. So it's a very, very close focus lens. It starts out with Melanie who is a Hungry. She is in this lab being tested. She just makes a joke, like. She's put in this wheelchair, strapped up, and then under the like a military watch with guns trained on her, this child who's probably about 11 years old is taken into the classroom. That just poses so many questions. It sets up the narrative, and you know you're in good hands. So the story is about finding the cure, being attacked by the remaining humans, and the conclusion is just so fabulous. I mean, it's unexpected yet satisfying, which is something you guys always talk about. This one really demonstrates it. So, The Girl with All the Gifts, M. R. Carey.
 
[Brandon] Excellent. Howard, I wanted to put you on the spot again. I know I've done this a couple times already in this episode, but you write military science fiction and you write about what it is like to live as part of a military group. But as far as I know, you've never been in the military.
[Howard] I never have.
[Brandon] So what… Are there things you know you've gotten wrong that our listeners might get wrong? That you have been corrected on, or that you've learned to do right? Or are there certain things, specifics, they have really helped you to get this right other than, of course, get some friends…
[Howard] The things that I got wrong… The things that I got wrongest, I got wrong early on, which was me poking fun at my ignorance by having ranks and forms of battle and whatever where it… I deliberately made it so it did not make sense. I stopped doing that. Because you can really only tell that joke once. It's a joke that I'm telling on myself. Those aren't funny for very long. Research, and a large part of what I get right, I got right because I spent 11 years in a dysfunctional corporate environment, and a top-down management structure that is dysfunctional is not unlike a military command structure under fire. Because a lot of those same hotheaded, emotional decisions, lieutenants that are kissing up, people who have more authority than they should and less knowledge than they should, all of those things existed in that environment. I got lucky when I extrapolated them out to the military setting that I had built. But ultimately, I come back to this idea that at least if we're writing about human beings, the more you know about human beings, the more you've seen human beings do human being things, when you write about them in a situation that is not entirely unlike something you've seen before, the odds are you're going to get a lot of it right.
 
[Brandon] One of the things I wanted to bring up in this podcast was talking about fantasy and Science Fiction extrapolation. Something you were talking about there reminded me of it. You mentioned you don't make a joke out of getting things wrong. One of the things I do intentionally is kind of along those lines, in that when I am building a situation in my fantasy books that… Even my science fiction book that just came out, Skyward, I am looking to have some elements of science fiction or fantasy technology or combat that will change the way the game plays out dramatically. To the point that it removes it far enough from the experience of a lot of the really historical readers, so that they can suspend their disbelief and say, "Well, maybe this sort of situation could never exist in our world, but we didn't have shard blades and shard plate and we were crossing these impossible chasms to try and reach this one goal." In that situation, taking what I know of warfare, applying it, and then adding some wildcards that make it completely into my control, really has been helpful for me. I know with Skyward, which is kind of based on starship fighter pilot stuff, that taking it a few steps away from the way that we fight by letting the starships have technology that we don't have allowed some of the fighter pilots that I gave it to to read to say, "You know what, this works for me, even though you're doing things we could never do. The fact that I haven't done this thing lets me just have fun with the story." Then, of course, they gave me the things that they had done that I was doing that I was doing wrong, so I could get those details right. But that mix is really handy for science fiction and fantasy in specific. Anything…
[Mahtab] There's just one thing I'd like to say, and I'm going to refer to a movie right here, which is the recent one, Crimes of Grindelwald, which there was a battle between good and evil, but when there is just too much happening, when there is no focus on a character, the readers or the audience do not know who to identify with, who to empathize with. I think that is a mistake, especially in war, because it's huge, there are many people in there. You may take the lens so far back that the audience is not left with anyone to care about. That makes it… For me, this did not work. So I would say that some of the things that you have to remember is although the landscape may be extremely wide, try and focus on at least a couple of characters. Make it personal so that readers can feel that, "Okay, this is something that I want, I care about this character, and hence, I want to go forward." Just coming back to the book that I had recommended, which is The Girl with All the Gifts. Melanie is a Hungry. At first, she's viewed with suspicion. You don't empathize with her. But, as the story goes on and the lens pulls back, you're still… It's very much still focused on Melanie and a person who was viewed with suspicion all of a sudden has to be viewed with trust. That little tip makes the story works so much better. So I would say even if you have a wide landscape, give us someone to care about.
[Dan] Another author that does this really well, particularly with warfare, is Django Wexler. He writes historical fantasy, very Napoleonic era, with cavalry and infantry forming a square and all these things. I remember one battle in particular where we were in one infantry person's head. When they all started firing, that kind of weapon reproduces so much smoke that all of a sudden, they couldn't see what was going on in the rest of the battle. He didn't change perspective, he didn't give us the Broadview, he stayed in the middle of that infantry square that was fully blind, just trying to listen. Are the horses getting close? It was really effective. Because it had that one single focus that we could stay with and empathize with.
 
[Brandon] All right. I'm going to call it here and give you guys some homework. I would like you to invent a powerful weapon that is not based on technology. I want you to take this to the side of technology. In fact, make it more powerful than technology in your setting could exist… The technology people understand, this is something completely un-understand… Non-understandable. I want you to invent this weapon, and see how society adapts to it. Try to build a battlefield around the idea of a weapon that no one even really knows what it can do. This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses, now go write.
 
mbarker: (Me typing?)
[personal profile] mbarker
Writing Excuses 14.29: Field Research
 
 
Key points: Field research is mostly about the stuff you can't get from books, the tiny details. Do your research before you go. Identify an expert who can help you. Offer an honorarium. Then go and experience visceral sensory details. Use the framework, known knowns, known unknowns, and unknown unknowns (a.k.a. Howard's realm). Nothing replaces walking down a street thinking I'm going to have to describe this someday, what are the little details that can convince a reader of the large details. Try free writing everywhere you go, capturing sensory details. Do analog field research! Don't forget, sights, sounds, smells, get it all. Tell your readers what someone else is feeling, so they can also enjoy the experience.
 
[Mary Robinette] Season 14, Episode 29.
[Brandon] This is Writing Excuses, Field Research.
[Mary Robinette] 15 minutes long.
[Margaret] Because you're in a hurry.
[Howard] And field research is going to take more than 15 minutes to do.
[Brandon] I'm Brandon.
[Mary Robinette] I'm Mary Robinette.
[Margaret] I'm Margaret.
[Howard] I'm Howard.
 
[Brandon] We're talking about field research. The fun, fun part of our job where we get to go places and write it off.
[Laughter]
[Mary Robinette] It's… It is actually my favorite part of the job.
[Laughter]
[Howard] I remember talking to Jessica Day George, who we've had on the podcast before, who said… Basically, tweeted and said, "I'm going to Europe and I can't tell you where because it's all about my next book." She was going to look at castles and to look at historical stuff. That is not the field research that I get to do, but I remember looking at it and thinking, "Oh, that's actually a thing, isn't it?"
[Brandon] Yeah. It is great.
[Margaret] You get to embed with a space mercenary fleet, though, right?
[Chuckles]
 
[Brandon] So, I guess my first question for us is, when we're talking specifically about field research, you're going to go someplace and do a thing or interview someone for a primary source, how do you approach it? What is your methodology? How do you take the notes, how do you decide where you are going to go, that sort of thing?
[Mary Robinette] So the… I've done this both as a writer and then also come at it from puppet theater. A lot of what you're looking at is the stuff that you can't get out of the books. Most of this is going to be tiny details. So, what I do first is, I do a ton of research before I go, so that I'm not asking the stupid 101 questions. Because that's a waste of everybody's time. The other thing that I do is, I, in the process of doing that research, I usually identify an expert that I can reach out to. For instance, we were working on a play about Mary Anning, who is the first widely recognized paleontologist, or fossilist, excuse me. Was born in 1799. So I found Dr. Hugh Torrins, wrote to him, said we're doing this, I'd love to… We're going to be coming to London to do research, I would love to connect with you. This is the honorarium that I can offer. It's not a big honorarium. It was like $150. For that $150, he went with us to Lyme Regis, he was delighted to talk about this thing that was his passion. He introduced us to the paleontologist that he knew, he introduced us to the fossilists that he knew. He told us which fossil… Fossilists were worth talking to, which fossil sites to go and look at, what details were relevant. So we went and did those things. Having an expert to give you kind of a targeted in about the stuff that you don't know about was incredibly useful. That… From that, we were able to bring back a lot of visceral sensory details. Similarly, when we did the NASA thing, I got to go into the NASA museums a lot, but the difference between doing that and being taken on a tour by an astronaut…
[Brandon] Right. Climbing through the replica of the ISS…
[Mary Robinette] Yeah. It's a totally different thing. So you can go without an expert, but for me, if you can find someone who is an expert or knows the area, you're going to get a lot more out of it. Among other things, they're going to help you shift your lens, so that you're seeing things the way they see them.
 
[Howard] Circling back real quick on the honorarium, it's worth noting that what you are paying for with 150 or $200 is not their time. You are buying their belief that you are serious about this. It's a small sum, but by offering it… Experts often know to look for that. Oh, there's an honorarium. Oh, you want to learn things from me. Okay, cool. I'm happy to do this.
[Margaret] Depending on where you are in your career and what you're doing and who the expert is that you're approaching, the definition of small sum can become flexible.
[Mary Robinette] Very much so.
[Margaret] If you're going to a local university because you would like information from someone who is a professor there, or something like that, take them out, buy their coffee. That can be a perfectly appropriate honorarium for something like that. Especially if you're in the early stages of your career and you're doing something that's basically on spec for you.
[Mary Robinette] When I was getting information about meteor strikes, I thought I only had one question. So I took a person out for coffee, and then it turned out that I had more than one question.
[Laughter]
 
[Howard] There's a framework that I use for a lot of things knowledge-related. Which is this grid that says there are the things that we know that we know. There are the things that we know we don't know, the known unknowns. There are the things that we don't know that we know. We have information, but we don't know how to categorize it. Then there's the unknown unknowns. I don't know… I don't even know how to ask the question that will get me the information that I need. Acknowledging upfront to yourself that there are unknown unknowns… Mary, you said you don't want to ask the bonehead questions, you don't want to ask the stupid questions. Sometimes you have to acknowledge that I'm going to ask some stupid questions because I just don't know how this works. But you own that upfront, and then when you get thrown a curveball… You wanted to ask one question about meteor strikes and now suddenly you have 100. You're not surprised by that happening. You accept, "Oh. Oh, my goodness, the unknown unknowns' space was larger than I wanted it to be. Now I have a known unknowns space and a long list of questions, and I am prepared to forge ahead into that."
[Mary Robinette] When I say I don't want to ask the bonehead questions, again, working on Calculating Stars, there was no way I was going to learn the amount of orbital mechanics that I needed to know for those books. But I knew the area of information. Like, I knew this is the kind of thing, these are the effects I'm coming for. Whereas what happens to me a lot as a puppeteer is that I'll get people who will email me and say, "Can you tell me how to make a puppet?" I'm like, "Okay. So there's five different types, five different major branches of puppetry. Within each branch, there are subtypes. What is your budget? How… What is…" Like, that's a question I cannot answer. I mean, there are books and books and books about that.
[Howard] It's the same measure of complexity as can you teach me to build a bicycle.
[Margaret] Or the… I feel like the equivalent in my area of the biz. "So, how did you get started in the business?" Or, "How can I break into television?" Like there are a lot of blogs and a lot of books and a lot of information on that topic out there. If someone approaches me with that question, I'm sort of like, "Uh, Google is your friend." If you have… If someone has done their homework and they have a more specific question, that's when it's like, "Oh. Yeah. I can help you out with that."
[Mary Robinette] I just spent hours answering the "How do you build a wing?" Because they had watched a video and they came to me with a specific question. Then we did some follow-up stuff. Totally happy to do that.
[Brandon] This is 100% my experience as well, writing on books. Like, I just recently did a fighter jet book. I thought I had done my 101.
[Mary Robinette] Ha Ha. Oh, yeah.
[Brandon] Then I went to the fighter pilots and it turns out I was full of questions I didn't know that I didn't know, in Howard's realm. But at least approaching it, once my eyes were opened, I was able to kind of get it closer, send it to the fighter pilots, have them say, "No, you still got it wrong, but your closer. Here's this and this and this." Kind of just work towards getting it right.
[Howard] You just named the unknown unknowns space Howard's realm.
[Laughter]
[Brandon] Yeah, Howard's realm.
[Howard] Thank you. Thank you for that. When I sat down to draw the Munchkin Star Finder deck… I'm going to take this into a visual space for a moment. I needed lots of… I needed ways to do shorthand for a space pistol, shorthand for a helmet, shorthand for a Velcro pocket. Where with just a very few lines, I could do a thing. So I found myself googling a lot cartoon image noun. Then I would look at clipart, I would look at things so that I could get silhouettes of them. My favorite example of that was in the Star Finder book, there is this giant space creature that we just kind of acknowledge is a space whale. I wanted an iconic whale, that everyone would look at and just see whale. I ended up with the silhouette of the whale that eats Pinocchio and Geppetto. I used that as the silhouette. It looks incredibly simple when you look at it, but there's 2 1/2 hours of research that went into that card because there were so many options for things which, when I simplified them, started looking less like a whale and more like a shark.
 
[Brandon] All right. Let's stop for our book of the week. Which is actually not a book. It is... Howard.
[Howard] It's not a Howard, either. It's a podcast.
[Chuckles]
[Howard] PBS Spacetime. We'll post the link in the liner notes. The original host was Gabe Perez-Giz. He never actually says his last name. Gabe. The current host, Matthew O'Dowd. These are astrophysicists, who, for about 15 minutes, talk about astrophysics. They go into the math. It is hard-core stuff. But the very first episode, introductory episode, is Gabe talking about let's look at the Super Mario games and determine what the gravity is on the planet of Super Mario.
[Chuckles]
[Howard] What's funny, the answer is it's a lot heavier than Earth. Because he comes down so quickly.
[Oooo]
[Howard] Which means Mario's legs are like rocket engines. But there's another thing that I'll put in the liner notes is my playlist of chronological episodes. They been doing this, I think, since 2013 weekly. At the end of each episode, there's an astrophysics problem for you to look at and try to answer. If you get to the problem… I didn't do any of the problems. I don't do math, I draw pictures. But I would listen to the problem very carefully and ask myself, "What realm does the solution lie in? Am I going to have to do calculus? Am I going to have to do astronomy?" Then, at the end of the next episode, they give you the answers to the questions from the previous. It's super educational.
[Brandon] Awesome.
[Yeah]
[Howard] Super educational.
 
[Brandon] So, we're talking technically about field research. We've kind of strayed a little bit. I knew that we would with this topic. Let's talk about going places. I find that nothing can replace just walking down the street with the mindset of I'm going to have to describe this someday. What are the little details that I'm going to notice? We've spoken many times on the podcast about how small details can convince a reader of a larger reality. If you get the little details right, they will actually assume the large details. So, for me, even if it's I'm going to put this specific café in my book, and it's a café down the street from me, it doesn't mean I'm having to go to Paris. Just saying I'm going to put this building in, what do I notice that's real about this building, has been super helpful for me.
[Mary Robinette] I usually try to do some free writing in whatever place that I go. I give this exercise to my students. It's one of the first exercises, formal writing exercises, I was taught. Which is that you go someplace and you write for half an hour. You don't let your fingers stop moving. You try to capture all of those sensory details. You're basically banking them for narration later. The thing that I would say, also, while were talking about this, is that not everyone can afford to go to NASA or go to Europe. So you can also look for analog field research. So, it's like, I can't go perhaps to Europe, but I can find a narrow street. I can find a narrow street and feel what that's like to walk down. I can't go to that cemetery, but I can go to this other cemetery and I can notice these details about it. I can't go into the NBL pool, but I can go into a pool.
[Margaret] I think, sort of what you're talking about, is getting those sensory details. Because as much as I love my camera, when I'm going out and I'm going to a place, or I'm documenting something for research that I'm doing… It's sort of like when you're going on a vacation and you're snapping so many pictures, you sort of forget to look at things outside the lens. What your camera captures is different than what your eyes capture. So making sure, even if you are photo documenting details, if that's helpful for you, that, sort of, taking a step back, breathing literally and figuratively in the place where you are.
[Howard] One of my favorite research moments… It wasn't really research. Going to Phoenix ComicCon. A bunch of us stepped out of the airport, and, boy, it was hot. We were in the shade, okay. We all commented, "Oh, wow, this is hot." Then we stepped into the sunlight.
[Laughter]
[Howard] David Willis, fellow cartoonist, said, in a very deadpan voice, "We've made a horrible mistake."
[Laughter]
[Howard] Everybody laughs. But that sensory experience, you look at the picture of the line between shade and sunlight, and it looks like that line anywhere that shade and sunlight might fall. But that was not what we experienced.
 
[Brandon] Along those lines, a reminder. Don't just write down what things look like. I have to re-emphasize this time and time again to my students. You will naturally focus on sight, at least most of us will. Try to get the sounds, try to get the smells. Try to get how it feels to step out of an air-conditioned area into the heat. Get those details as well.
[Margaret] I had an apartment fire in the first apartment I was living in after college. The fire was actually in the apartment immediately underneath ours.
[Whoof]
[Margaret] So, our apartment… Not so much. There was some fire, that had come up through the walls, but it was mostly smoke and the fire department coming in and wetting everything down. The most profound memories that I carried forward from cleaning out the apartment after that was the smell of smoky mildew.
[Oof]
[Margaret] Because it is summer in Boston, it is humid, there's no air circulation because all the windows got busted out and are covered in plywood. Whenever I… I was writing something else, I described a fire, and it's like, "The smell of smoke and mildew hung over the place in the following week." It's one of those things…
[Mary Robinette] Very, very evocative. 
[Margaret] I never would have thought about it until I was there, trying to get stuff out of that apartment. So, smells are like hardwired to your memories.
 
[Howard] On the 2017 Writing Excuses Retreat, I got to tour a World War II era Russian submarine. One of the things that I noticed most was not how cramped the large spaces were, but it was when we peered into the cabins and I realized these one… I'm not a tall person, but these people must not have been very tall either, or they were curled up. There's just not much space. A physical description of what you see can convey the size of things, but there is an emotion related to cramped, there is an emotion related to open space. There is an emotion related to all of my things that smell like burnt cheese. That, as writers, is one of the things that is the most critical for us to try to convey. You don't want to tell your reader how to feel. You want to tell your reader how someone else is feeling, so that they can come along for that experience.
 
[Brandon] We are out of time. Hopefully, this has been helpful for you guys. Howard is going to give you some homework to kind of push it along.
[Howard] Yeah. Go someplace close to you, where you've never been. It can… A side street, a store, a restaurant, whatever. Bring your phone… Your phone. Your camera. Take a few pictures. Then go back, look at the pictures, and look for things in the pictures that your eyes didn't notice. Sit down and describe what is in this photograph as if you are writing that is a setting for a story. As if a character is noticing these things. Teach your eyes how to look at the camera and see the things that the camera saw that your eyes didn't see the first time around.
[Brandon] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses, now go write.
 
mbarker: (ISeeYou2)
[personal profile] mbarker
Writing Excuses 13.45: Next Level Narration
 
 
Key points: Leveling UP your narrative. Get the standard narrator, a character much like yourself, with similar experiences, solid first. Then try things like unreliable narrators. Study writers who have done something similar before you experiment with narration and form. Try breaking the fourth wall, making your reader aware that they are reading something, suspicious of the person who is talking. With unreliable narrators, at some point, the story reveals that they are unreliable. Figure out how the character sees the world, what their defaults are, and how that affects what they tell the reader. Try multiple witnesses, narrators who have their own angle on what is happening. Older, younger, different life experience. Brains wired differently. Try to understand and represent their reactions. Make them rounded, with one aspect that is different. Use forums, YouTube, listening to people to help you. Be cautious of carrying defaults from one work to the next. 
 
There are more words? )
[Brandon] This is Writing Excuses, Next Level Narration.
[Mary] 15 minutes long.
[Amal] Because you're in a hurry.
[Maurice] And we're not that smart.
[Brandon] I'm Brandon.
[Mary] I'm Mary.
[Amal] I'm Amal.
[Maurice] I'm Maurice.
 
[Brandon] We are getting near the end of this year on character, and we wanted to spend… Oh, you're giving me the pouty lip…
[Amal] Sad face. I'm so sad.
[Chuckles]
[Amal] I am. It's been so fun.
[Brandon] But we want to talk about kind of leveling up your narrative. When we were talking about this earlier, Mary said, "One of the things we want to focus on is you want to get really good at telling maybe a more standard narrative first." Standard's probably the wrong phrase for that.
[Mary] So, when you're writing as a narrator, one of the things we've talked about multiple seasons is that there is a lot of different techniques and skills. A lot of times, what you want to do is, you want to start and solidify a technique on kind of the easy setting. Which is, by writing a narrator who is very much like yourself, who's lived very similar experiences. Then there is the stuff that's harder. Some of those things are things like unreliable narrators. This is much harder to write than a narrator who is reliable.
[Brandon] Yeah. Let's talk about that. I want to point out before we do that, when we say on easy setting, that doesn't necessarily mean it's going to make a worse book. We talk about this a lot. Taking the thing that is in some ways… particularly with a writing technique, natural for you and comfortable for you. Starting with a first person or a third person limited, the kind of standard viewpoints, is a good place to begin before you try something with a really strange omniscient viewpoint. It's not that your book's going to be worse, it's just mastering a skill before you level it up. One of these things that you can try is, as Mary said, an unreliable narrator. Have any of you guys written an unreliable narrator before?
[Mary] Yes.
[Amal] Yes.
[Brandon] Let's talk about it. What did you do, how did you do it, what pitfalls were there, and what advantages were there?
[Maurice] Well. This next level writing is hard.
[Laughter]
[Mary] Really?
[Maurice] So, what happened? How did this come about? So, I love writing short stories. One of the main reasons I love writing short stories is I get to experiment with different forms. So I get… It's like failing in the privacy of your own home. So recently I've tried this unreliable narrator. I've only tried this… like within the last couple months has been me trying this. So the story's about this woman who's experienced some trauma, and it's kind of fractured her psyche. So she is trying to progress through her current day… I mean, trying to push through her day, while both simultaneously reliving the trauma and healing from it at the same time. So the story plays with time and how she's perceiving it and just events. So, like the events are happening out of order, but the order is happening in which she's experiencing her healing. So she's experiencing the story in the terms she needs to in order to be healed. It's… It was a tricky thing… And it's one of those things… I'd gone over… I'd been studying Kelly Link. I read like a lot of Kelly Link stories. Just to sort of… All right, it's time to level up, who do I need to read? So she was one of the people I was studying at the time to experiment with narration, experiment with form. That's why I just dove into it that way.
[Brandon] And it worked out?
[Maurice] So far, so good. I… My writers' group were a little mixed on it. Because they were just… One lady said, "This story is on the verge of making sense."
[Laughter]
[Maurice] Which has been my favorite criticism ever. But I know I'm one draft away from having something I think might be really special.
 
[Amal] I love that. So, the ways in which I've tended to write unreliable narrators is absolutely informed by the fact that I've been in academia for way too long. So I try to approach them from this idea of… Almost like breaking the fourth wall in theater, where you make your reader aware of the fact that they're reading something as opposed to… So that it rises to their minds like, "Where is this information coming from?" You want to make… Like I want them to eventually become suspicious of the person who's talking to them. In a couple of cases, I've… In which I've done it… in one of them, I wrote a story called The Lonely Sea in the Sky, which is about a planetary geologist who's been working on Triton, specifically looking at the diamond ocean, which, for real, exists on Neptune. There's like an ocean of diamond on Neptune. It's like diamond in a liquid state.
[Mary] I am totally googling this when we're out of the studio.
[Amal] It is so cool. It is so cool. Articles about this started coming out in 2000… Anyway, so I won't go there. Point is, so she has succumbed to this illness that is being… That is still being figured out. It's just being called Meisner Syndrome for want of… They don't know whether it's… Like, what the nature of this is. It's a set of symptoms that some people… A very, very, very small percentage of the population succumbs to, and it seems to have to do with interacting with the diamond ocean on Neptune material. She is being encouraged to write a journal about her experiences. But she is… She's arguing that she's not succumbing to this, when she clearly is succumbing to this. So you're having her… You're experiencing her stuff. My… The line that I was trying to walk here was that I want you to be sympathetic with this character… I want you to sympathize rather with this character. I want you to believe everything that she says, but I also want you to see how that is changing over time, and to walk that line of not distrusting her necessarily, but understanding that she is impaired where her own reality is concerned.
 
[Brandon] Right. I think that this is kind of vital to the idea behind an unreliable narrator, is that at some point, it's going to be a part of the story that they are unreliable. Though, in another way of talking about it, it feels like every character is going to be slightly unreliable. This is one of the reasons why we put things in a character voice is they're going to describe things in a specific way. You need to be able to get across to the reader that this is the way the character sees the world. That's going to make them attached to the character. That's what they're going to like about the character. In some cases, like when I've done it, I've been very kind of almost ham-fisted with the this character is funny because they just describe things the opposite of what you would expect this description to be. They will sometimes break the fourth wall and just be like, "Yeah, I'm not going to tell you about that story yet." And these sorts of things. Sometimes you do it very subtly, which is the character who over time, as you're writing the scenes, the reader starts to realize, "Oh, they see the world in a certain way, and there are just certain things they don't see as I would."
[Mary] That's one of the things when we were talking previously in an earlier episode about defaults, that your characters are going to have their own default settings. If you can figure out what these are... the thing about an unreliable narrator that can be frustrating for a reader is when the narrator is inconsistent in ways that break kind of that character's world. So when you can figure out what their defaults are, that's going to tell you the places that they're going to lie, the reasons that they're going to lie, the ways those lies are going to take shape. They're not even necessarily lies. They are ways that the character is reporting things that may be honest and true to them, but that are not representing the way another person would experience that.
[Maurice] So, a story I had a huge amount of fun writing. It was called At the Village Vanguard. It was for Mothership Zeta. It was the first of my Afro-future stories. So it was about this place nicknamed Blacktopia. Cause I'm subtle like that.
[Laughter]
[Mary] So they… Do they dare say, "By my blackness?"
[Laughter]
[Maurice] I missed out on that opportunity.
[Laughter]
[Mary] I just want you to add that to something in the future, please?
[Maurice] It's done. But the way I chose to tell the story, because it's kind of an origin story, but the way I chose the story… The way I chose to tell it was as an oral history. So I actually have… I believe I have seven narrators of this story. It's kind of…
[Wow]
[Maurice] Like… One of those… The reliability of eyewitness testimony, we have seven eyewitnesses who roughly tell… Can tell the same story. But they're all telling their version of the story. Determined by what they saw, or actually buy their own personal biases about what this story now means to them. So that was another way for me to just experiment with form and the whole unreliability of each individual storyteller. You have several witnesses, all who have different angles on it trying to tell one story.
 
[Brandon] Let's go ahead and stop for our book of the week. Because didn't you just have a book come out?
[Maurice] I did. I did. It's The Usual Suspects. It's my first foray into middle grade detective novels. It's all about these middle school students who, whenever anything goes wrong in the middle school, they round up this group of middle school students and like, "We know one of y'all did it." That was actually the first… My first time… Speaking of interesting narrators, was using narrators who are much younger than I am. So, it is all told first person through the eyes and mentality of who is essentially on unreliable middle grader. That's almost redundant, but…
[Chuckles]
 
[Brandon] Let's ask about that. How do you write from someone who's much younger or much older, has much more life experience than you have?
[Maurice] Well, in this case, at the time, I had two middle grade students. So, this is going to sound a little weird, but actually I record a lot. So, like, there's times when I will just randomly record like my kids' conversations, and… With the caveat that anything I hear, you can't be punished for. So there's always that that I throw out there. But I literally… I'm studying how they speak to one another, how they speak to their friends. So, like, I can like just really get into their headspace. Being a middle school teacher helps, because I just hear students speak all the time to one another and how they interact and everything like that. So I'm… That has helped me a lot in terms of staying in their heads and sticking with their mentalities and the way they see the world. But on the flipside though, like I said, this is a narrator who as I… I didn't even realize this when I was plotting out the character, but part of him being so intelligent, he has like a streak of paranoia to him. So now… So he's still making observations about the world, but you realize, "You know, this student's a little paranoid." Little things like that.
 
[Brandon] Well, that brings us into another topic I want to talk about. Writing people whose brains are wired differently than your own.
[Mary] Yeah. So, I just wound up doing that in the Lady Astronaut books. Elma is… Has anxiety. She specifically has social anxiety disorder. So she gets really… Like being the center of attention in a large group makes her really uncomfortable. I am clearly not wired that way. I love being in front of a large group. Hi, podcast listeners.
[Chuckles]
[Mary] But I do know what it is like to be anxious about something. I have had anxiety and panic attacks. The ones that I was having were because I had been sexually harassed by my boss for three years. So it's a totally different circumstance. But the physical symptoms are very similar. So what you… What I wound up doing was extrapolating from what I knew. I did a lot of reading about what the disorder was like, and then the symptoms that people were listing, I thought about the times that I had had those physical symptoms. Also, then, I had to think about ways in which… I had to make sure that I was being cognizant of the fact that her default setting about the way she would react to a crowd was different than mine. I would have to go and adjust that. But I also… I know what it is like to mask when you're afraid or upset about something. So again, that's one of the things that often goes with that disorder, is that often people will seem very calm. Really, super calm and chill, because they are masking so hard. So making sure that I was also representing that. That a lot of people around her didn't know that she suffered from this.
[Amal] I wrote a story called The Singing Fish for the… It's called The Thackery T. Lambshead Cabinet of Curiosities. It was a story that I was solicited for at very, very short notice. It was one of those. It was a huge break for me. Jeff and Ann VanderMeer invited me to this, and I think I had something like two weeks in which to turn around a story. This was an ekphrastic collection, like they had a piece of art that they wanted me to write a story for that was appearing in this book. It was literally of like a fish standing on its tail and singing while a very puzzled man looks at it and stuff. So I ended up writing a story that was about critics and art. But… I can't remember now how this even came about. The… One of the characters in this story… It's basically a story that's a bit of a biography of a woman I made up who is an artist who drew this painting… Drew this painting? Drew this pencil and ink sketch.
[Mary] You do underdrawing before you paint.
[Amal] There you go. Yes. So I wanted to make a story about the artist who did this. I genuinely cannot remember… It was just… I fell down a wiki hole. Must've been what it was. I gave her Alice in Wonderland syndrome. Which is a thing where… I think people are not quite sure why it happens. I think there's… I think it might be a physiological thing that comes from having pressure on the brain, but your perceptions get fundamentally altered so that the shapes and sizes of things relative to each other shift drastically. So things that are… Things might seem very, very, very small or very, very, very big. All I had to go on was the Wikipedia description, because I was in a huge time crunch and I wanted to just turn this story in. I felt really uncomfortable about the fact that I was doing this. But for whatever reason that I cannot now remember, it still seemed like a good idea. Partly because I was fascinated by the fact that this existed. I'd never heard of it before. So I just… I tried very hard to imagine what it would be like, and ended up writing it into the story. But wrote it also from… What I tried to do to make up for the fact that I didn't actually know what this was like was to have it ironically be in first person… Be like have her write diary sections where it was her voice. So that I could at least have a whole rounded character who had a voice and this was just something that happened to her sometimes, that she experienced. To try and compensate for that lack of knowledge. As it turns out, one of my closest friends has Alice in Wonderland syndrome.
[Mary] Oh.
[Amal] Which I only learned years after having written this story. I like knuckle bitingly asked, "So what is it like, and what about this story?" Because he totally read the story. He was like, "No, no, you totally got it right. That's what it's like." Like, I can't recommend this…
[Mary] Whew.
[Laughter]
[Amal] As a method. But I think that it was partly just treating that difference as just one facet of the character that I imagined everything else about. Because I'd gotten the rest of that tissue there, it made it that much easier to imagine well, what would it be like if this were happening to me, given this description.
 
[Brandon] One of the tools I love is just going to forums. The Internet is wonderful for this, and see forums where people collectively together and gripe about their life. Those forums are like gold for a writer, because if people are sharing their gripes, you learn so much. Just being a fly on the wall and listening. How… What do you get frustrated when you are… You have this certain way of seeing the world and everybody else sees it differently from you, and they compl… You complain about what they don't see. Those things… When you guys are doing that on forums, know that you are helping us out as writers.
[Maurice] Well, there's another thing. Because when I was writing Buffalo Soldier, one of the early edit notes that I got back was, "Well, you have this child, he's neuro- atypical, but we'd like to hear more from that character." I was a little nervous because I was just like, "Well, how am I going to do that?" I'm obsessive about dialogue. So I was like, "Well, how am I going to get this dialogue right?" YouTube is an un… I mean, YouTube is like the writer's best friend. It gets underutilized as far as I'm concerned. Because I googled… Just randomly "conversation with autistic children." There are tons of videos of mothers who just upload conversations with their autistic children so they can show other mothers. Because everyone thinks that they're isolated and alone. This is a good way for people to just go, "Hey, you know what, we're all in the same boat. Here's what we're going through. What are you going through?" It was a good way to just observe conversations and study those conversations, so I could very much just get the conversations right.
 
[Mary] I'm going to throw in one cautionary thing, which is that once you figured out how a character is going to behave, it's very easy to take those characteristics and carry them forward to your next work as a default. So don't… Like if you got a character who has anxiety, say… I did. She was a mathematician. One of the ways she calm herself down was counting things. Specifically, she would do primes and she would do the numbers of pi. I was working on another story and my character was on the autism spectrum and also had problems with crowds, but very different reasons. Right? One of them is all about sensory input, the other is about attention. It's two different things. I looked at the story after I'd finished, and I'm like, "I have her counting things! This character would not do that." I have made that my default for how a character with anxiety behaves. So you do have to be aware of the defaults that you can… When you're going to this next level narration. It's like, "Oh, a character who lies behaves like this." Be aware of the defaults that you are carrying forward from your own stuff, in addition to the things that you've absorbed around you.
 
[Brandon] Now, you had also some homework for us?
[Mary] I do. So we're going to harken back to some homework that you have already done, which is in April, when in character voice, we had you do three different points of view. 80 years old, 12, and from a different country. At the time, we were having you think about character. So this time, you're going to do next level narration. Which is that each of these characters are experiencing the same scene differently. So this is the Rashomon effect, that some of them are telling you information that the others are not telling you because they're lying. So at this point, you're dealing with two different aspects of narration. One is that these characters are different from each other, so we need to be able to tell that. The other is with their default settings and what is important to them, some of them are lying. Figure out which pieces they're lying about and why.
[Brandon] All right. This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses. Now go write.
 
mbarker: (Me typing?)
[personal profile] mbarker
Writing Excuses 13.32: How to Handle Weighty Topics
 
 
Key Points: How do you decide to tackle characters who are suffering from difficult things like racism, sexism, or people who are different from yourself in your fiction in an appropriate way? Start with who you are, your worldview, your writer voice, and be authentic. How do you handle it carefully? Start with "everyone knows what it's like to bite into a piece of fruit," and remember that we have more in common than not. Start with the things you have in common, don't make your character just differences and marginalization. Start with empathy, and let the character teach you something. Be careful when writing about something you do not have a personal connection to, to avoid damage. Will getting it wrong damage people? Am I reiterating something learned from the media that already reinforces issues that the community has to deal with on a daily basis? Watch for the pressure points, where people are already bruised. See the other as people. Readers are not a monolith. Where do you draw the line between what is my story to write versus my need to write the other? Think about why you feel that you have to write this, what do you think you are doing with it? Remember that your life experience may be the exotic thing to your reader. Representing diversity does not always mean pain, marginalization, and trauma. Sometimes people just want characters who look like them and talk like them to have adventures and be the protagonist, going on the kinds of adventures and interesting things that we love in science fiction and fantasy.
 
A bite of fruit, waiting for a bus, and more... )
[Brandon] This is Writing Excuses, How to Handle Weighty Topics.
[Mary] 15 minutes long.
[Amal] Because you're in a hurry.
[Maurice] [pause] Oh. And we're not that smart.
[Laughter]
[Maurice] Don't mind me. Don't mind me.
[Brandon] I'm Brandon.
[Mary] I'm Mary.
[Amal] I'm laughing. I'm Amal.
[Maurice] I'm Maurice.
 
[Brandon] We are going to talk about dealing with very weighty topics.
[Amal] We are off to a great start.
[Brandon] We got off to a fantastic start.
[Mary] This is called nervous laughter. That's what this is.
[Brandon] So I wanted to make sure we did a podcast about this this year when we're talking about character because it's going to come up in your writing, and you're going to think about it, and we want to deal with, on the podcast, how and if you should and these sorts of things, tackle characters who are suffering from difficult things like racism or sexism or people who are very different from yourself suffering from prejudice or whatnot or even just kind of approaching someone very, very different from yourself in your fiction and doing it in an appropriate way. I wanted to actually pitch this at Maurice, first, because I know you've done weighty topics a lot in your stories. How do you make the decision to do this, and how do you approach it?
[Maurice] Well, part of it is just a function of who I am. Honestly, I mean, it's part of my worldview, it's part of what I consider my writer voice, so it's a matter of… I don't know, when I sit down to write something, it's like what am I feeling at the time? Where is my heart space? Where is my head space at? Then I just sort of dive in from there, because that's obviously what I'm thinking about, it's obviously on my heart, and that's the space I try to write from. That, I think, is what plays out as authentic to people when they read it. Well, there are two examples I have that's actually not for my writing, that are two stories I read earlier this year that just stuck with me. One is up on tor.com. It's by Kai Ashante Wilson. It's called The Lamentation of Their Women. It is a powerful, absolutely raw story. It tackles racism, being marginalized, and police brutality. All in one novelette. It is kind of a tour de force of rage in a lot of ways. But it is one of those things where it's like we're now past writing, we're actually… You can actually like see Kai's heart at this point. I mean, it's just all over the page. The second story is by Chesya Burke, and it's called Say, She Toy. It's a story that's up on Apex Magazine. It's about a robot that's black. Basically, it's an advanced black sex doll and the abuse that's heaped upon this sex doll by its users. It's just this… Almost like this monologue of this is what I am experiencing. Is this all to my existence? That sort of thing. It's just… It's a heavy story. Like I said, it's tackled so brilliantly and Chesya has such a deft hand with this sort of writing. It's like… We are… From the opening on… I can't even tell you the opening line. It's… You will know when you encounter this story, from the very first line of this story, and it hits you right in the face, and it grabs you right there. This is what we're talking about. You're going to go with me for this ride.
 
[Brandon] So, let me kind of expand on that and ask the why. This is for any of you. Or the how, I mean. What are these authors doing that is making these stories work? You say deft, words like that, and handled so carefully. What are they doing? What can our listeners learn from them?
[Amal] So what you were describing, Maurice, seems to be like… These are two instances of people… I mean, so Kai and Chesya are both black and they're writing about experiences that are… Like the black people experience. But I think that when it comes to writing people who are different from you, I always, always think of something that Nalo Hopkinson said on a panel at ReaderCon a few years ago, which was that, "Yeah, people are different from each other, but most everyone knows what it's like to bite into a piece of fruit." From that example, and from that… She goes on to say, "Most people, we have more in common than we have not in common." If you try to ground… At this point, I'm just extrapolating. I'm no longer paraphrasing what Nalo said. But if you are approaching writing a character who is different from you by focusing exclusively on the differences, it's just going to happen let that character is not going to be fully rounded. That character is only going to be whatever marginalization you've given them. As opposed to if you try to ground your character in the things that you have in common, in the things that you can imagine, in the fact that, yeah, you both know how to bite into a piece of fruit, you both know what it's like to have to wait for the bus, you both know what it's like… All sorts of different things, and to maybe try to whenever you're building a character and trying to get out their experiences, build out from the things that you feel you have in common. Then, from that point, think about how the differences inform those same experiences. I mean, if you're at a bus stop and you're white, you're probably going to have a different experience than if you're at a bus stop and you're black and something… Some inciting incident based on race takes place all of a sudden, right? But you're still… You can still know what it's like to be tired and annoyed and frustrated and aggressed and all sorts of things like that. So it's… I mean, writing is so entirely about empathy. I think that when you're talking, Maurice, about the writing from your heart space, as well as your head space, and things like that, it sounds to me like what you're saying is, you're also writing from a place of empathy, you're writing from a place of… I almost want to say love, honestly. Like, write from a place of love for these things that are different. If you approach writing a different character from a place of humility, as well, a recognition that… That you don't know everything, and that you almost want a character to teach you something. This maybe sounds too facile and didactic, but that when you're approaching a character with a background that differs from yours, approach that difference with humility and care as opposed to as a science project. I mean, sure, some people approach their science projects with humility and care, but… Look at my humanities background here.
[Chuckles]
[Amal] But just to have that care is so important, I think.
[Mary] One of the things that I'll see people going wrong, and I say this as someone who has done this in my earlier writing, and I'm sure it's something I will do again unwittingly, where there's a topic that is current or something that I'm thinking about, but not necessarily I have a personal connection to, so I will want to write something that comments upon that. But it's impossible for me to talk about it with the same… With any degree of nuance, because I haven't experienced it. That's not to say that, oh my goodness, you must experience everything. Because Lord knows, I've never experienced spaceflight, either. But… But when you're dealing with a really weighty topic, one of the things that is going to happen is you will be expressing your opinion about it. If you're not in the group that you are expressing opinion about, the chances of that opinion being damaging increases disproportionately. So when I am looking at something, about whether or not I should tackle something, the thing that I look at is not whether I'm going to get something wrong, but is whether or not getting it wrong will damage people. Like, getting something wrong about spaceflight, that's not actually probably going to damage anyone. Getting something wrong about someone else's lived experience, the chances of damage increase disproportionately, especially if it is a piece… If the wrongness that I am delivering is something that I have inherited from media that I have consumed that is already reinforcing issues that that community has to deal with on a daily basis.
[Amal] I completely agree. I think that maybe one way of thinking about that problem is that maybe when you're approaching a new character, a character with a different background, be aware of the fact that you're not writing in a vacuum. That as much as you feel like you're alone with the page and with this character, part of the reason I think we called them weighty topics is because there is a disproportionate amount of pressure in the world surrounding these things. Like, I'm literally imagining the world as a body with pressure points, and the pressure points are these weighty topics. So if you touch very lightly even on one of those pressure points, the pain or the shock of it is going to be, as you say, disproportionate. Whereas on places where that pressure isn't, it isn't already there... I often talk about it as sometimes friends want me to see a movie that is popular, and I see the trailer and I'm like, "No, I'm good. I don't want to see that movie." They're like, "But why? It's so great." I say, "Well, it… I'm pretty sure that it's going to punch me where I'm already bruised." It's like that thing that there are a lot of people who walk around carrying a lot of bruises, and that even a light touch on a place where you're bruised is going to really, really hurt. You want to try and recognize that.
 
[Brandon] So, this sounds to me a little bit… I think somebody could listen to this and say, "So you're saying just don't do it?"
[Amal] Noooo!
[Chuckles]
[Brandon] So, what's the difference between what you're saying and just don't do it?
[Amal] The flipside of this is… I'm going to recommend this really, really amazing article by Kamila Shamsie called The Storytellers of Empire. In it, she is doing a whole bunch of things. It's a brilliant, brilliant essay. She starts out by talking about how… Her background is Pakistani, but she writes novels by like one image coming to her mind and she really… Like, the image kind of guides her into the book she's going to write. The image that kind of burned itself onto her brain was about Hiroshima and how when the bomb went off, patterns from people's kimonos were burned onto their skin. She suddenly got this really vivid image of someone with a kind of kimono pattern on their back and stuff. She wanted to write from that. So she dove into teaching herself about the history and the culture and everything, but in the rest of this article, what she points out is that for North America, for the West if you will, she has this amazing line that says, "Your soldiers will come to our lands, but your novelists won't." It's so, so striking. Like, it seems like she's actually saying the flipside, she's saying, "well, yeah, why aren't you writing people who are different from you?" Whenever I see another horrible hot take on the idea of cultural appropriation, people are often saying things like, "Oh, cultural appropriation doesn't exist because everyone is always appropriating, and also, we should try to understand each other." Those are two different topics as well. What I want to say here is, yes, do the thing. But ask yourself a lot of questions, and recognize that the thing is hard. Recognize that there are pressure points, and that sometimes you are going to do damage, but that you should try to decrease that pressure. If there is pressure all over the world, then ask yourself how can you siphon some of that off? Because I do think, we all have a responsibility to be as empathic as possible with each other. So, not trying is not ever going to solve that problem, it's just going to reduce the space in which you can operate. When instead, we want to try and expand that.
[Maurice] so, I actually felt like reading… Like, when I was writing Buffalo Soldier. That was my novella from Tor… tor.com. I was really nervous, because like the last half of the novel takes place in Native American territory. So I have Native American characters, I have reimagined Native American culture, the technology, their cityscapes, everything. It's a complete reimagining. I was nervous. Because I did not want to get this wrong. In fact, actually, it kept me… Actually, that nervousness actually attributes a writer's block in me, so I actually set the project down for I think like three months, because I was ahead… I was already picturing the social media backlash on me. So that alone kept me from writing. I was like, "Oh, man." But then I had to like trust myself as a writer. Like, I'm doing the job of a writer, I'm being empathic and I'm doing my research and I'm being careful in what I'm doing. Then, I'm going to turn it over to a beta reader who's Native American and go, "All right, if I got that wrong, let me know where and why and how." Because my job is… I don't want to add to that hurt. I want to… Well, I want to set the story here. So that's what I ended up doing. I have a friend whose Lakotan. She agreed to read it for me and she gave it her blessing. Actually, she really liked what I did in terms of dialogue and the reimagining, because she was just like, "You see us as people." That's all I wanted. I was like, "I wanted to… That's what I… That was my end goal." I wanted to see them as people.
 
[Brandon] Let's go ahead and stop for a book of the week. That's actually one of your books, Maurice? Tell us about The Voices of Martyrs.
[Maurice] So, The Voices of Martyrs is my short story collection. In a lot of ways, it mirrors my career. So there are stories set in the past, stories set in the present, stories set in the future. Basically, it is… It's almost like a collection of weighty stories. But part of it is… I realized, you know what, as part of my writing process, I realized I am a black nerdy male. Unless I'm going to write all of my stories about being a black nerdy male, I'm going to have to write the other. But I even appro… Because of my background, coming from being born in London, my mother being Jamaican, and raised in a predominantly white culture in a lot of ways, I treat everything as me writing the other, even if it's writing about other black people. That's how I approach all of these stories. So even the stories set in the past. Like, the first story opens up in ancient Africa. But then we moved to stories of someone being in a slave ship, or on a plantation, or in the 20s, going through a boxer battling… Basically battling his own demons at this point. Then moving into stories of the present, with urban fantasy stories. But then ending with Afro future tales. So basically, I'm going from dealing with these sort of issues of culture identity and just hard history to a time of hope. Not… The past is there. The past is what it is. The present is where I am. Now, I get to dream about the future. That's the way I approach all of that.
[Brandon] Awesome.
 
[Mary] So, one of the things that I was thinking about before we took the break, when you were talking about doing the history and getting beta readers, is… And I've talked about it on the podcast before, that I had a novel that I chose to pull because I, at the very end, I had a beta reader who had a very negative reaction to it. But you actually have read this book. One of the things that I remember when I was making the decision was… And coming back to you and saying I'm getting this reaction was that you said that you felt like you had done me a disservice because you hadn't flagged things. So I think one of the things that I want readers to be… Or listeners to be aware of is that even when you try to do all of these things, you may still have a project that is fundamentally flawed.
[Maurice] That is a fear. So one of my mottos has always been, you know what, I will learn my lessons, and then fail better the next time. Because when I think about doing you a disservice, I was like, you know what, there was stuff that I flagged and stuff that I didn't flag. I was like, "Ooo, I wonder…" It kind of goes like, "Is it my place to flag certain things?" That was actually what… It became a wrestling exercise on my end of things, too. Which is like I'm having different reactions. But I'm going to have certain reactions as a black male versus if you have passed a reader through a black female, for example. I'm going to have a certain set of biases, and there are certain things I'm not going to see, for example.
[Mary] Even within that, like I… One of… Because I had about 20 beta readers on that, and tried to get people that I didn't know, to eliminate that… The sympathy aspect of it. One of them, when I went back and said I just wanted to let you know that I pulled the book because damage, she was upset because the book spoke to parts of her life. But her life experience was very different from the life experience of some of the other people who had read it. That's one of the things… Recognizing that your readers are not a… Your readers are not a monolith anymore than characters are. Which is why I've begun using the metric of what is the damage. That's… That is… It's a tricky, tricky thing. Like, there's… I don't think that there is actually an amount of research that you can do to make a book that will be flawless and harm no one.
[Amal] This is a thing, too. It's so difficult to control for what will harm or what will help people. I think about this a lot. Because partly, because I'm a critic as well. So, a lot of the time, the way that I have seen discussions in publishing shift as to whether or not a book should be published, a lot of the time, I look at that and go, "But surely there is a… There is room here, or there is a role, for discourse to play?" For people to actually have a public conversation about the elements of a book that are harmful or helpful in how. I… But… So my instinct is, I would rather, in the abstract, see books published and talk about them than not. At the same time though, to make a hypocrite of myself, I have read books or started to read books that were so terrible… Like so hateful in what they were portraying or so damaging in what they were portraying that if I could make a recommendation... like it's not just a matter of panning it. Like there was one time that I read something that was early enough in its production that I made the publisher aware that this is like horrifically racist and maybe you weren't aware of that, but I would like to make you aware. They actually did the work of consulting other people on that and deciding, "No, you know what, it is actually really, really awful, and we'll just pull it."
[Maurice] I…
[Mary] I had that happen as well with a book that I blurbed. The author was like, "Oh. Ha. You're right." I actually didn't blurb it, but they asked me to blurb it. I was like, "I can't, because of these things." The author… They actually told the author… They didn't tell the author who, but the author went back and corrected things. Sorry, you were going to say something?
 
[Maurice] Oh, yeah. I was wondering like, what you were saying, Amal, where do you draw that line between what is my story to write versus my need to write the other?
[Amal] I guess that's a really good question that gets to the core of it. Most… I mean… Here's the thing, too, I think we're covering a lot of ground and sometimes I'm wondering if our listeners, some of these things will sound so contradictory, but the reason they'll sound contradictory is because this is really complicated territory, and there are so many different situations and so many different scenarios, and sometimes something is an exception, sometimes it's a rule. Like, for me, personally, I can think of a lot of different controversies that happened around whether or not a book should be published, especially in the last few years. I've had different opinions on every one of them, given the context around them. Maybe not every one of them, but certainly on several of them, given the circumstances surrounding them. A lot of that will hinge on that question of why did you feel like you had to write this? What did you think you were doing with this? A lot of the time, when I see these things done… I'm going to pick an example which… I'm going to just name it, because I really, really hated this book. Which did get published, and it got published to great acclaim, which made me feel a lot less bad about how vocally I hate this book. It's called Your Face in Mine by Jess Row. I mean, here I am, giving it publicity. It's just… It's basically… It's a book that is tackling a premise which is… Feels weighty, feels like, okay, this is a complicated issue and will engage a lot of intense feelings and it's because it's got this core of racial reassignment surgery, basically. That you can just… You can change your race with surgery. It's a very, very near future thing. But what pissed me off about it was that it was entirely… Entirely about a white middle-class man's kind of complicated feelings of guilt about race and stuff. This was just a device… Just a device that wanted to demonstrate ultimately how much res… But there's literally… There was a bibliography at the back demonstrating how much research this man had done on all of these things. But reading it, I just kept wanting to throw up. I just kept wanting to be like… I… This is… You've done so much work to so little purpose. Or to such a… Just a terrible purpose, a purpose that uses trans discourse to terrible ends, to ends of basically equating trans peoples' difficulties and the things that they live with with something that is speculative and… Anyways, I'm sorry, I'm going to get on my… I should get off this soapbox. But the point is that all of this work was done, and I kept going, "But why did you do that? Why did you feel this burning need to write this book about… Like… Ultimately, to kind of exonerate your white guilt?" It just made me so angry when I read it that I resent it.
[Mary] There was something that I was talking with Mary Anne Mohanraj who was one of our guest hosts last year, and she said, "You know, Mary, I never see you write Southern characters." It suddenly made me go, "Huh! You're..." I mean, I do, sometimes. But I think that there is a thing that we do what we tend to assume that… That we… We always talk about how you will assume that your own life experience is normal. But I think that there's a thing that white writers are particularly prone to which is that they will want to write the other because it is exotic, and that they will forget that to other people, their own experience is the exotic thing. So I actually think between that and something that Desiree Burch said on the podcast a couple of years ago, I actually feel like a lot of the things that people could do is simply be more specific about writing their own specific experience and writing about the topics that affect them specifically instead of wanting to go and play with someone else's life because it is set dressing that seems new and exciting to them.
[Amal] That's a really good point. I think, to come back to the question that Brandon was asking before about this sounds like you should just not do it, I found myself going, what is to stop you from writing a character that's just in your books? Like, totally determined by your plot, your setting, and so on, but make them a different ethnicity or make them a different gender or make them… This is, I guess, you could call it the aliens version of doing… All right, so you've written a character as a dude, and now you just make that dude a woman. There's criticism about this, about that kind of approach, but I think that one of the reasons that people react so strongly to the absence of diversity in books is that a lot of the time, people just want to see not their pain or their marginalization represented, but people who look like them and talk like them and experience the world like them getting to have adventures or getting to be the protagonist of a novel that isn't about pain or getting… Because there's a sort of ancillary thing to all of this, which is that one of the unfortunate results of these conversations when people don't… Are too afraid to do the work of representing whoever is other to them, it falls on those people, those who are of underrepresented ethnicities, backgrounds, and groups, and so on, to only be able to tell the story of their pain, and to only… Like it's to have their pain be the only currency they have in the marketplace of ideas. That really disturbs me. I could go on and on about. I won't. But it just… That's something that I would like to see lifted as a burden as well, to just be able to have characters of all different backgrounds going on the kinds of adventures and interesting things that we love in science fiction and fantasy.
[Mary] You don't have to equate representation with…
[Amal] Trauma.
[Mary] Trauma.
 
[Brandon] All right. We could go on forever. This has been a 30 minute podcast already.
[Whoops]
[Mary] Sorry, guys.
 
[Brandon] Amal, will you give us some homework?
[Amal] Yes. So this is… Basically, this is a little tricky. It's maybe more of a sort of shift in perspective than it is about generating something new. Basically, if you've ever… This is more of a revision exercise. If you take something that you've written where you represented someone from a group that you are not part of, and write a scene in which a person of that group is reading the thing that you wrote. This kind of forces you to imagine the fact that someone of that background will probably encounter your work, and see where that takes you.
[Brandon] All right. This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses, now go write.
 
mbarker: (ISeeYou2)
[personal profile] mbarker
Writing Excuses 13.31: Learning to Listen As a Writer
 
 
Key points: Write what you know? Extrapolate from what you know? Learn lots of things? Make sure you know before you write? Hemingway: if I write a story every day based on one thing I know, I will never run out of ideas. But how do you incorporate people and things you see around you? Often unconsciously, without knowing where I picked it up? Sometimes very consciously, write it down! Warnings? Sometimes. Often the attitude more than the exact words. Concepts! Pay attention or listen? Spend less time talking than listening, especially when it's something you don't understand. Watch for commonality or overlap. Let the other person tell you what they want to talk about. Release forms? No. A contract for expert knowledge. Be careful when you put people you know in your work. Try to make them not recognizably similar to specific people. Beware of using someone's personal experience as is. Nonfiction research? Watch for common experiences. Borrow an incident, but make the context and characters different. Do pause, and check. Cribbing reactions, probably not good. Borrowing incidents or events, probably okay. Do look for and celebrate differences, which are what make characters pop out and be unique.
 
What did you say? )
[Brandon] This is Writing Excuses, Learning to Listen As a Writer.
[Mary] 15 minutes long.
[Dan] Because you're in a hurry.
[Howard] What?
[Chuckles]
[Brandon] I'm Brandon.
[Mary] I'm Mary.
[Dan] I'm disappointed…
[Laughter]
[Howard] In Howard.
 
[Brandon] So. Old adage in writing, write what you know. Which I've always found a strange adage, because if I only wrote exactly what I know, and I think every new writer thinks this, you're going to end up with exactly the same book every time. But that's not what that adage means.
[Mary] No. I've always thought that that adage actually means extrapolate from what you know.
[Brandon] And learn lots of things. It kind of… I always… Often heard it referenced in this sort of make sure you know before you write. What we're going to be talking about today is if you want to write really spectacular characters, you probably want to learn to be an observer of human behavior and learn how to incorporate that into your writing. Which is full of all sorts of pitfalls at the same time. So, let's dig into it. How often do you incorporate things you see around you, specifically people? How do you do it? What are the issues you need to be aware of?
[Mary] A lot of times, I'm doing it unconsciously, because it's just something that I've overheard or seen and it's a mannerism… I don't actually remember where I saw it or picked it up. Other times, I do it quite consciously, where I will… Someone will say something. I'm like, "That's really smart and clever." I will… I have been known to just write it down.
[Chuckles]
[Brandon] Do you warn them, when you do?
[Mary] Ah… If it's someone I know, I warn them. If it's someone… Where it's on the subway or something, I'm like, "They're not even going to remember that they said that thing." It's not that I'm… The chances of it actually… First of all, the chances of my writing it down being exactly what they said? Pretty slim. But… Frequently, I don't wind up using it, but just the attitude of the character will stick.
[Brandon] For me, it will often be like the… If it's a clever quip like that, it's the concept. Why did I find this funny? A plus B was amusing to me. Can I come up with other A plus B's that are funny in the same way? But sometimes it's the same things you just mentioned. I say that character… The way this person is talking, that snapshot of a personality, is something I want to start playing with in my head until the character will work out.
[Howard] In terms of behavior as a writer, I would categorize that more under pay attention than listen. Listen, for me, usually means when I'm talking to another person, when we're having a conversation, I want to spend less time talking than I spend listening. I don't want to tune out the things that I don't understand. A while back, I just posited a question in response to some silliness that was happening. If somebody in a conversation with you describes an experience they've had that is completely alien to you, what is your reaction? Do you explain it away by telling them they're wrong? Or do you believe them, because there must be some reason that they're telling you this, and continue to listen and maybe learn about something that is completely alien to you? After adopting that second mindset, after realizing, you know what, my experiences, no matter how old I get, how well-traveled I get, how smart I think I am, my experiences are always going to not include 99% of what happens out there. If I want to be able to put those things in a story, if I want to be able to be a good person, I have to listen, and I have to believe. Because most people… I mean, when people are telling you about a thing that happened to them, or a way that they feel, most people aren't lying about that. They're being honest.
 
[Mary] The… One of the things that you were saying about the fact that your experience is only going to be like 1% at best of commonality or overlap, it just reminded me, the… Do you know where write what you know comes from?
[Brandon] No, I don't.
[Mary] It's actually Hemingway. I'm going to paraphrase it badly, but he basically said something like, "If I write… If I pick one thing that I know each day and write a story based on that, I will never run out of ideas." Which is a very different interpretation of write what you know! I think that one of the things for me about learning to listen as a writer is also learning to listen to the… To your own experience, and the places where your experience overlaps with someone else's. That drawing those lines and those parallels are one of the things that can help you unpack stuff.
[Brandon] Right. You may not, in other words, know what it's exactly like to be a welder in the 1940s, but you might know what it's like to be a father, and build on that commonality and explore the parts that are different while reinforcing the parts that are the same as you build a character.
 
[Mary] Yeah, this is something that my mom talks about. So my mom spent several decades as an arts administrator, and would have to… She would have to schmooze. She was a fundraiser. So her job was to be an active listener, because that is the best way to make someone feel… Feel like they are in an interesting conversation, is to let them talk about themselves or the things that they're interested in. But to keep from lying about it, mom would steer the conversations to those overlaps, those places where the other person had something that she was also interested in. I think that that's one of the things as a writer that when we talk about learning to listen, it's really learning to be curious and engaged with other people and to not center yourself in the conversation.
[Dan] Yeah. When I am talking to someone, this is particularly when I'm trying to learn someone… Learn something, I always learn the best stuff when I let them tell me what they want to tell me, rather than trying to get one piece of information. When I was talking to lawyers, I did a bunch of lawyer research for one of my books, there were two or three key things that I needed to know in order for my plot to work. But I learned so much more by just saying, "Well, you know, you… You're the expert here. Tell me more about your job and about what it's like and about your experiences." And just letting them take the conversation where they wanted.
 
[Brandon] This is part of why we're trying to do this, this year on Writing Excuses, is give you once a month or so a glimpse into someone's life that you may not have a chance to interview for things like this that you can use as a resource. My question then, to you… To the podcasters, is twofold. How do you record these things when you are interviewing someone? What physical means do you use? And number two, at what point do you need a release form to use this sort of thing? Do you ever need a release form, or what's the possible… 
[Dan] I have never actually used a release form. Typically, I will mention them in my acknowledgments of the book, and put in the little line of if there's mistakes, they're my fault, not theirs.
[Brandon] Okay.
[Mary] I've used a contract when I have been using someone… Using expert knowledge. With both… In the Glamorous Histories… Actually Glamorous Histories and Calculating Stars, I wound up hiring… In Glamorous Histories, I hired a historical law expert, and I also hired in Antiguan writer/editor to handle some dialects that I knew I was going to screw up. For the Calculating Stars, I hired an actual rocket scientist. Then, I also worked with some astronauts and some other NASA people who were not allowed to do this for money. Because it was exploiting their government position. But with all of them, I'm very upfront about this is the information that I need to get, and I do my research before I talk to them, so that I'm not asking them the 101 questions. Like, "How does a rocket fly?" I don't think…
[Chuckles]
[Mary] I… What I do is, I usually go in with very specific things that I need to know that I can't find. Then… Sometimes I will also do madlibs where I will write a line that just says, "He fiddled the jargon…"
[Laughter]
[Mary] "And turned to her and said jargon."
[Brandon] Jargon the jargon.
[Dan] That was the version of Calculating Stars that I read. It was awesome.
[Laughter]
[Brandon] Now I…
[Mary] It was a lot of jargon.
 
[Brandon] I want to throw something out to you, listeners. We are planning right now to go to NASA and get you some…
[Mary] Some actual as…
[Brandon] Some actual astronauts on the podcast. I tell you this, we'd keep it a surprise but I have…
[Mary] We cannot…
[Laughter]
[Howard] Well, at this point in the…
[Brandon] No faith in our ability to not tweet about it.
[Howard] At this point, they may have already heard one of those episodes.
[Brandon] They may have. That's right. It's possible.
[Dan] Maybe.
[Howard] This was either really surprising, or now you know how excited we were about… 
[Laughter]
[Howard] That thing that you heard us be very enthusiastic about when we recorded it.
[Brandon] Were we going to put that one… Yeah. But…
 
[Dan] So I wanted to jump in quick and say that what Mary's talking about are very kind of specific and professional relationships. If what you're doing is just putting in… Putting people that you know into your work, you often have to be much more careful. When I wrote Extreme Makeover, which is about a beauty company, and I have worked in several beauty companies, I went out of my way to make sure that none of the executive staff in that book were recognizably similar to the executives that I had worked with in those companies.
[Brandon] That's smart.
[Dan] To avoid this kind of what did you do?
[Brandon] It might be urban lore, because I've never had it explained to me firsthand. So this is not legal advice and I'm not a lawyer. But I've heard told to me that the dividing line is use somebody's personal experience. Like, they tell you a story of when they were in World War II, and what exactly happened to them, that's… Then you use that exact story, that is where you're crossing the line into danger territory, that you're going to want to have a release. Because potentially, if that person were to decide to write a book about their life in World War II, and you have used their story, they could materially prove that your story has wounded their chances of their story selling. But when you say this person is a big interesting blowhard at a company, I'm going to create a big interesting blowhard like them and write a story, you don't need a release for that. So, watch that line.
[Howard] You're not going to [garbled]
[Dan] There's that blowhard.
 
[Mary] Just… Listeners. You're right, we did go to NASA last week for you guys.
[Laughter]
[Dan] It was literally last week.
[Brandon] Literally last week.
[Dan] Awesome.
[Mary] But you can tell that we have not been to NASA yet, so we're engaging in time travel.
[Dan] We went to NASA last week. They had a time machine.
[Brandon] We will have another NASA episode coming up.
[Mary] I think it's when we will go to NASA last week.
[Brandon] We will have gone to NASA.
 
[Brandon] All right, let's stop for the book of the week. Howard?
[Howard] Okay. In the interest of learning to listen, there's a nonfiction book by Stephen Dubner and Steven Leavitt called Think like a Freak: The Authors of Freakonomics Offer to Retrain Your Brain. It is… It's a fairly short read, I think it's about a five hour audiobook, and it's got a couple of hours of the Freakonomics podcast tacked onto the end of it. But they talk about how their data gathering tools, as economists, as researchers, forced them to rethink things that were conventional wisdom, common knowledge, whatever, completely turning some of our ideas on their heads. Honestly, if you've… If you're unfamiliar with Freakonomics and all that, that five-hour listen may very well retrain parts of your brain so that you can listen in ways that you weren't able to before.
[Brandon] If you have somehow come to our podcast and not listened to one of the most popular podcasts in the entire world… 
[Laughter]
[Brandon] Then you should be familiar with it, because it's actually a very fun listen. They're great books. I really enjoy them.
[Howard] Well, Dubner, the journalist of the two, Dubner narrates. He's so conversational. It's just a… It was a delight to listen to this book.
 
[Brandon] So, building off of that, how specifically do you guys take a nonfiction book and use it as research for a book you're working on?
[Mary] Heavily. Says the person who writes historical fantasy and science fiction. I use it really heavily. But what I do is I look for common experiences that I see multiple types of characters have. I… But I'm also not above like going, "Well, that's a really harrowing story that I am giving as backstory to one of my characters." I typically don't… I can't even say that. Usually, you can take a single incident and when you put it into your story, the context is so different and the characters that are happening are so different, that it's not the same thing. Like in… There's a character in Calculating Stars who has a medical issue that was a medical issue that I read about in an astronaut biography. But it's also a medical issue that my father-in-law experienced. My father-in-law is a Vietnam-era fighter pilot. In both cases, it was probably caused by being a fighter pilot. So that was the kind of thing, and I was like, well, this experience is something that I feel totally free lifting because it's not a unique experience. Even though I'm taking the inspiration from a specific astronaut's biography.
[Brandon] Right. You want to take this and have it inform a larger picture of the character you're developing, rather than lifting one person wholesale and having every beat be the same.
[Mary] Well, the other thing is that you can take the same incident, but the character is going to react to it differently than the real person did. That's the stuff that's interesting.
 
[Howard] Procedurally, for me, I've found that… I've consumed… Over the last couple of years, I've probably consumed 250 hours worth of documentaries on World War II and space travel and a whole host of other things. All of that, I can't point at any one thing specifically that has informed my writing. But my writing is better as a result. Things have a more real shape because I am learning more real things. One of the most important skills I've picked up was the ability to question myself before I commit something in print. Where I would take something that I'm writing that… You know what, that's right, I remember reading this in a whatever or hearing it in a documentary. Writing something down, often something scientific or mathemalogical or whatever. Then I'll stop and say, "You know what? Let's take a moment and Google and make sure I'm using those words correctly."
[Chuckles]
[Howard] Often, I will find out that I remembered that incorrectly, and I'm going to fix that now. It's… The more I know, the more I pause to check what I know before I commit something to print.
[Brandon] Now, did you say mathemalogical?
[Howard] I said mathemalogical and I said it on purpose, because it's funny.
[Brandon] That is so awesome.
[Laughter]
[Dan] But now, we've called attention to it. I've been trying to remember the name of this woman and I can't and I feel very bad. I will look it up and make sure it gets in the liner notes. But I listened to a memoir by a woman who was a chaplain for the Forest Service.
[Ooo]
[Dan] It was fascinating. There was one particular incident with a murderer that she had to deal with that I just thought was incredible. I spent a year or so trying to figure out how I could incorporate some aspect of that into the book I was writing, and realized that what I loved about it was her reaction and her choices that she had made in that event. That is what kept feeling wrong, and I ended up not using that. So that, for me, has become the line. That if I'm going to talk about an event or a technology or a thing or an illness or whatever it is, that's fair game. But if I am cribbing somebody else's very specific reaction to it, then I've stepped over the line.
[Mary] As we are wrapping up, the thing that I'm going to say that we have not said is we've been talking about the commonalities, but the other thing that's really hugely important is to look at and celebrate the differences. Because those are the things that are going to make your characters really pop out and be unique. So the commonalities are the things you can kind of coast on those, and it's important to know where they are, but the places where your character reacts that are different, those are the things that are, I think, really important. My mother-in-law says that you know that you love someone because… when you love them because of their flaws. I think that's kind of one of the things with… When we're trying to create characters and to listen as a writer, to listen to the things that are different from us and to celebrate those.
 
[Brandon] Awesome. Dan, you're going to give us some homework.
[Dan] Yes. We talked earlier in the episode about interviewing people. So we want you to do that. It might be a good idea to use a clipboard, just so you have something that makes you look a little more like an official interviewer, and a little less like a weirdo in a grocery store. But find somebody that you don't know, out in the world, and just ask them if you can take a few moments and just interview them quickly. Ask about their lives, ask about what they do, their job, learn something you didn't know before about a person that you've never met.
[Brandon] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses, now go write.
 
[identity profile] mbarker.livejournal.com
Writing Excuses Bonus-02: Horrifying the Children, with Darren Shan

From http://www.writingexcuses.com/2016/10/31/11-bonus-02-horrifying-the-children-with-darren-shan/

Key points: What can't you do when writing horror for young adults? Set your be-careful lines for yourself. Sex and violence are big questions. Why write horror? Because we enjoy safe scares! Draw a line between fictional horror and real horror. Horror gives us a training wheel version of emotions and experiences that we need to think about and prepare for real life problems. How do you write horror? Organic process, use your gut instincts. Learn by doing -- i.e., write! Bad stories, mistakes, learn and improve. Advice for writing horror? Remember what it was like for you as a teenager, make it personal. Do stories that appeal to you. You can't control your ideas, but you do control the development of them. Ask questions, and see where those answers lead you. Why, why, why? You may not know your characters until you write, but at least get a guideline for your plot to start with. Ticking off what you have done can help give you a sense of progress, to get you through the desert of the big long middle stretch. Landmarks in the Sahara. Juggling books in multiple phases can be fun!

Inside a Halloween pumpkin... )

[Howard] Who's got a writing prompt for us?
[Steve] I've got one from the crowd that says write a story about what scared you as a child.
[Dan] I like that.
[Howard] Okay. Reach back into your memories. Try and find the repressed ones. That's tricky. But that's where the big scare is going to be. Turn that into a story. Darren, thank you so much for joining us.
[Steve] Thank you, Darren.
[Howard] I really appreciated how much support you've given to a great many of the things that I've believed about writing.
[Chuckles]
[Howard] It's very nice to find out…
[Steve] He makes us sound so much more intelligent, too.
[Howard] It just means I feel like I'm on the right path.
[Yes!]
[Howard] Anyway, thank you so much for joining us. Fair listener, you are out of excuses. Now go write.
[identity profile] mbarker.livejournal.com
Writing Excuses Season Four Episode 10: Writing for Young Adults

From http://www.writingexcuses.com/2010/03/14/writing-excuses-4-10-writing-for-young-adults/

Key points: YA, middle grade, and adult are mostly bookstore marketing labels -- where do we shelve it and who do we sell it to? Focus on writing for teens. Think about how to appeal to them, mostly by providing something they can relate to. The YA genre definition says school and romance are key interests. 16-year-olds are at a crux, where they can make decisions and do things, yet they are still told what to do. Teens may adopt the easy, superficial analysis just because they haven't got the experience to make them realize that's too simple. Be wary of writing teens as "little adults." Consider the character's background, experiences, and setting -- but don't overdo it.
between school and romance... )
[Jessica] Your writing prompt is to take a young protagonist, at least younger than 16, and put them in a situation where they are in charge of some adults. You have to have a good reason why they are in charge.
[Dan] Very nice.
[Brandon] This has been Writing Excuses. You're out of excuses, now go write.

Profile

Writing Excuses Transcripts

October 2025

S M T W T F S
   1 234
56789 1011
1213141516 1718
192021222324 25
2627282930 31 

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Nov. 1st, 2025 02:10 pm
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios